Public Recreation and Landscape Protection – with Sense Hand in Hand…

MENDEL UNIVERSITY IN BRNO

Czech Society of Landscape Engineers – ČSSI, z.s.,

and

Department of Landscape Management Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology Mendel University in Brno

Public recreation and landscape protection – with sense hand in hand…

Conference proceeding

Editor: Ing. Jitka Fialová, MSc., Ph.D.

13th13th – 1515thth May May 2019 2019 Křtiny Under the auspices of Danuše Nerudová, the Rector of the Mendel University in Brno, of Libor Jankovský, the Dean of the Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, of Markéta Vaňková, the Mayor of the City of Brno, of Bohumil Šimek, the Governor of South Moravia, of Klára Dostálová, the Minister of the Regonal Development CZ, and of Richard Brabec, the Minister of the Environment, in cooperation with Czech Bioclimatological Society, Training Forest Enterprise Masaryk Forest Křtiny, the Czech Environmental Partnership Foundation, Administration of the Moravian Karst Protected Landscape Area, Administration of the Krkonoše Mountains National Park, Administration of Caves of the Czech Republic and Czech Association for Heritage Interpretation with the financial support of FS Bohemia Ltd., Paměť krajiny Ltd., The State Enterprise Lesy Česke republiky and Czech Association for Heritage Interpretation

The conference is included in the Continuing Professional Education in Czech Chamber of Architects and is rated with 4 credit points. The authors are responsible for the content of the article, publication ethics and the citation form. All the articles were peer-reviewed.

ISBN 978-80-7509-659-3 (Print) ISBN (print) 978-80-7509-660-9 978-80-7509-659-3 (Online) ISBN (on-line) 978-80-7509-660-9 ISSN (print) 2336-6311 (Print) 2336-6311 ISSN (on-line) 2336-632X (Online) 2336-632X

Contents

A DECLINE IN THE NUMBER OF GRAY PARTRIDGE SINCE THE 1950S AS A RESULT OF THE IMPACT OF CHANGES IN THE LANDSCAPE STRUCTURE Andrej Kvas, Tibor Pataky ...... 11

1. A PROPOSAL FOR RECOMMENDATIONS OF FORESTRY MANAGEMENT FOR RECREATIONALLY STRESSED FORESTS IN THE CZECH REPUBLIC Kateřina Holušová, Otakar Holuša ...... 18

ABOVE-GROUND BIOMASS PRODUCTION OF THE SKI PISTE MEADOWS IN THE DONOVALY SKI RESORT (SLOVAKIA) Michal Mikloš, Martin Jančo, Katarína Korísteková, Ilja Vyskot ...... 22

ANALYSIS OF GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE FOR TOURIST ROUTES IN THE HODONÍN MUNICIPALITY WITH EXTENDED POWERS Pavla Pokorná ...... 26

2. ANALYSIS OF THE DYNAMICS OF FOREST AREAS IN THE TERRITORIAL ADMINISTRATIVE UNITS OF THE APUSENI MOUNTAINS, ROMANIA Adrian Gabriel Simion, Iulia Daniela Nedelcu, Alexandra Grecu, Mihnea Cristian Popa, Daniel Peptenatu ...... 29

3. ASSESSMENT OF LOGGING RATES IN CĂLIMANI MOUNTAINS (ROMANIA) Ana-Maria Ciobotaru, Ion Andronache, Iulia-Daniela Nedelcu, Radu-Daniel Pintilii ...... 35

4. BENEFITS AND LIMITS OF THE USE OF PHOTOGRAPHY FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL AWARENESS Jana Dundelová ...... 40

BIOCENTRE VICEMILICE′S PONDS ASSEMENT Petra Oppeltová, Klára Bedřichová ...... 45

5. BUILDING PERMITS OF SELECTED RECREATIONAL BUILDINGS FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE BUILDING ACT Alena Kliková ...... 49

CAN WE IMPROVE QUALITY OF CULTURE HERITAGE SITE WATER ELEMENTS TO BE MORE ATTRACTIVE FOR VISITORS & IN SUSTAINABLE STATE? Miloš Rozkošný, Josef Kratina, Hana Hudcová ...... 51

COMPARISON OF FOREST FUNCTION ASSESSMENT WITH ITS REALISATION ON THE MARKET BASED ON THE CONTRACTUAL RELATIONSHIP (CASE STUDY) Dalibor Šafařík, David Březina ...... 56

COMPARISON OF THE CURRENT SOLUTION OF THE SINGLETRAIL MORAVSKÝ KRAS CENTRE WITH A SELECTED CENTRE ABROAD Petr Hrůza, Petr Pelikán, Ondřej Hemr ...... 62

CONCENTRATING CREATIVE ECONOMIES IN THE WEST DEVELOPMENT REGION Daniel Peptenatu, Marian Marin, Andreea Karina Gruia, Alexandra Grecu, Cătălin Răzvan Dobrea 67

6. CONSTRUCTIVE METHOD FOR THE REGENERATION OF WETLANDS FOR THE INCREASE OF RECREATIONAL ECOSYSTEM SERVICES Mihnea Cristian Popa, Iulia Daniela Nedelcu, Daniel Constantin Diaconu ...... 73

7. CREATIVE ECONOMIES ROLE IN SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF LOCAL ECONOMIES IN CENTRAL REGION - ROMANIA Marian Marin, Andreea Karina /Gruia, Alexandra Grecu, Cristina Dima, Răzvan Cătălin Dobrea ..... 78 CULTURAL FUNCTIONS AND SERVICES OF GEODIVERSITY WITHIN URBAN AREAS (WITH A SPECIAL REGARD ON TOURISM AND RECREATION) Lucie Kubalíková, Aleš Bajer, Emil Drápela, Dana Zapletalová, Karel Kirchner, Marie Balková, Kamil Zágoršek, František Kuda, Pavel Roštínský ...... 84

8. CULTURAL HERITAGE AS A TOURIST DESTINATION Eva Abramuszkinová Pavlíková ...... 90

9. CYCLING ROUTES IN PROTECTED AREAS IN SLOVAKIA Adriana Šebešová, Branislav Kršák, Ľubomír Štrba, Jana Kolačkovská, Csaba Sidor ...... 94

10. DEFINITION AND USE OF RECREATIONAL FUNCTIONS OF FORESTS IN PROTECTED AREAS OF TUSHETI, SOUTH CAUCASUS MTS., GEORGIA Kateřina Holušová, Otakar Holuša ...... 97

DISFUNCTIONALITIES IN THE ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF SPA TOURISM DEVELOPED ON SALT RESOURCES IN MARAMUREȘ, ROMANIA Camelia Teodorescu, Daniel Diaconu, Roxana Radu ...... 101

DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF COMPANIES FROM TOURISM SECTOR IN THE SOUTH- EASTERN REGION OF ROMANIA Oana-Elena Joița, Cristina Dima, Karina Andreea Gruia, Alexandra Grecu, Cristian Constantin Drăghici ...... 106

DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYEES FROM TOURISM SECTOR IN THE SPA RESORTS FROM ROMANIA Alexandra Grecu, Andreea Karina Gruia, Oana-Elena Joița, Cristian Constantin Drăghici, Daniel Peptenatu ...... 112

11. DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF TURNOVER IN CREATIVE ECONOMIES. CASE STUDY - SOUTH-WEST DEVELOPMENT REGION Andreea Karina Gruia, Marian Marin, Alexandra Grecu, Cristina Dima, Daniel Peptenatu ...... 118

12. ECOLOGICAL INTEGRITY ASSESSMENT AS A TOOL FOR LANDSCAPE MANAGEMENT IN THE EUROPEAN COUNTRIES: A COMPARISON BETWEEN TWO LEVELS OF LANDSCAPE (NATIONAL AND REGIONAL) Safa Chourabi, Petr Kupec ...... 124

13. ECOLOGICAL TREATMENT OF WASTEWATERS FROM RECREATIONAL FACILITY FOR 36 P.E. IN JESENÍKY PROTECTED LANDSCAPE AREA Tereza Poloprutská, Michal Kriška Dunajský, Petra Oppeltová ...... 128

14. EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITY OF MEMBERS OF THE STUDENTS’ SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION AT THE FACULTY OF FORESTRY, WARSAW UNIVERSITY OF LIFE SCIENCES - SGGW Szczepan Kopeć, Katarzyna Koc, Dominik Broda, Aleksandra Giedrowicz, Paweł Staniszewski ... 132

EFFECT OF SHRUB LAYER ON THE INTERCEPTION PROCESS IN DECLINED CLIMAX SPRUCE FORESTS IN THE TATRA NATIONAL PARK (SLOVAKIA) Martin Jančo, Ilja Vyskot, Michal Mikloš, Miriam Váľková, Jozef Zverko ...... 137

ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION AT FARMS Petra Oppeltová, Marie Navrátilová, Pavla Marešová ...... 141

15. EXTINCT SETTLEMENTS IN ŠUMPERK DISTRICT – THE CURRENT STATE AND VISIONS Andrea Lešková, Hana Vavrouchová ...... 145

FLOOD MITIGATION IN EASTERN SLOVAKIA BASED ON QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY Vlasta Ondrejka Harbulakova, Martina Zelenakova, Maria Sugarekova ...... 151

16. FOREST ROAD IN THE LANDSCAPE: IMPACT ON THE ENVIRONMENT Pablo Fernández Arias, Šlezingr Miloslav ...... 156

FRUIT ALLEYS IN RURAL LANDSCAPE - IN POLAND AND MORAVIA Beata Fortuna-Antoszkiewicz, Jan Łukaszkiewicz, Edyta Rosłon-Szeryńska, Piotr Wiśniewski ...... 162

HELPING WATER MANAGEMENT AND RECREATION IN LANDSCAPE BASED ON THE SAME FOUNDATIONS Jan Deutscher, Petr Kupec, Petr Sedlák ...... 168

17. HERITAGE OF THE MEDIEVAL HUMAN ACTIVITY IN THE PRESENT LANDSCAPE OF THE NATIONAL PARK LOW TATRAS (SLOVAKIA) Pavel Hronček, Ľubomír Štrba, Bohuslava Gregorová ...... 172

HISTORIC FIELD ROADS NETWORK IN THE CONTEXT OF THE CURRENT LANDSCAPE Petr Karásek, Jan Szturc ...... 177

HISTORICAL MAPS PROCESSED INTO A GIS FOR THE ASSESSMENT OF FOREST LANDSCAPE DYNAMICS Giuseppe Cillis, Dina Statuto, Pietro Picuno ...... 180

18. HOSPITAL GREEN SPACES AS DESIGNED NATURE FOR RECOVERY AND RECREATION: CASE STUDY NITRA, SLOVAKIA Denisa Halajová, Attila Tóth, Mária Bihuňová ...... 185

IMPACT OF ENVIRONMENTAL-FRIENDLY PRODUCTS ON BUYING BEHAVIOUR OF CZECH AND SLOVAK CONSUMERS IN THE TIMBER PRODUCT SEGMENT Jakub Michal, David Březina, Andrea Sujová ...... 192

IMPROVING OF RECREATIONAL AND EDUCATIONAL POTENTIAL OF NATURAL LANDSCAPE THROUGH GAMIFICATION AND BARRIER-FREE ELEMENTS Mariana Jakubisová ...... 198

INFLUENCE OF HUMAN ACTIVITIES ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF WILD BOAR IN THE FOREST ENVIRONMENT Jakub Drimaj, Marie Balková, Radim Plhal, Jiří Kamler, Zdeněk Adamec, Ondřej Mikulka ...... 202

INFLUENCE OF SLOPE GRADIENT ON SHORE STABILITY Miloslav Šlezingr ...... 206

19. INTEGRATION OF BRIDGE CONSTRUCTIONS INTO THE LANDSCAPE Pavla Kotásková, Jitka Fialová ...... 208

INTEGRATION OF THE HISTORICAL WATERMILL INTO A SUSTAINABLE PERI-URBAN RIVERFRONT REDESIGN Miroslav Čibik, Attila Tóth, Roberta Štěpánková ...... 212

LAND CONSOLIDATION HAND IN HAND WITH THE DEVELOPMENT OF TOURISM Jana Podhrázská, Josef Kučera, Jan Szturc, Petr Karásek, Jana Konečná ...... 217

20. LANDSCAPE VALUES IN THE PLANNING PRACTICE REFLECTION – RECREATIONAL POTENTIAL FROM RESIDENTS POINT OF VIEW Hana Vavrouchová ...... 222

21. LEGAL PROTECTION OF NON-LIVING NATURE IN SLOVAKIA IN THE CONTEXT OF TOURISM DEVELOPMENT Jana Kolačkovská, Ľubomír Štrba, Branislav Kršák, Adriana Šebešová ...... 226

22. LINKS BETWEEN PROTECTED AREAS AND FOREST DYNAMICS IN THE ROMANIAN CARPATHIANS. CĂLIMANI MOUNTAINS, AS A CASE STUDY Radu-Daniel Pintilii, Ana-Maria Ciobotaru, Marian Marin ...... 231

MANAGEMENT OF URBAN FOREST TO ENSURE THE SAFETY OF TOURISTIC USE ON THE EXAMPLE OF WARSAW Marzena Suchocka, Kinga Kimic ...... 236

23. MICROCLIMATE CONDITIONS ON MOHELNO SERPENTINE STEPPE NATIONAL NATURE RESERVE AFTER MANAGEMENT PLAN REALIZATION Hana Středová, Eva Stehnová, Tomáš Středa, Miroslav Vysoudil ...... 240

MOBILE APPLICATIONS AS A TOOL SUPPORTING ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION AND TOURISM IN PROTECTED AREAS – KAMPINOS NATIONAL PARK, POLAND Kinga Kimic ...... 246

MONITORING OF VISITOR ARRIVALS AT THE AREA OF MĚSTSKÉ LESY HRADEC KRÁLOVÉ A. S. USING FIELD COUNTING DEVICES David Březina, Jakub Michal, Jitka Fialová ...... 250

24. MOVING OF VISITORS SINGLE TRAIL MORAVIAN KARST ON THE FORESTRY ROADS IN KŘTINY Lucie Olišarová, Luboš Kala, Petr Hrůza ...... 254

25. NATURE AND PLAY: PARENTS ATTITUDES TOWARDS CHILDREN’S RECREATIONAL ENVIROMENTS Marzena Suchocka, Magdalena Błaszczyk, Joanna Kosno ...... 258

26. NATURE AROUND BÍLOVICE NAD SVITAVOU AND ITS SPRINGS Tomáš Mašíček, Leon Mádr ...... 263

NEISSELAND GEOPARK: CONCEPT, PURPOSE AND ROLE IN PROMOTING SUSTAINABLE TOURISM Emil Drápela, Jörg Büchner ...... 268

OPPORTUNITIES AND NEEDS OF HUNTING EDUCATION IN POLAND Małgorzata Woźnicka, Emilia Janeczko, Paweł Staniszewski, Krzysztof Janeczko, Maciej Bilek .... 273

POLLEN ALLERGENS IN THE LANDSCAPE AND WASTE LANDFILL OF COMMUNAL WASTE Jan Winkler, Dan Uldrijan, Helena Hanusová, Jana Červenková, Magdalena Daria Vaverková, Dana Adamcová ...... 277

POPLARS’ SHELTERBELTS AND WOODLOTS IN THE CULTURAL LANDSCAPE OF POLAND - FUNCTIONS, APPLICATION AND MAINTENANCE Jan Łukaszkiewicz, Beata Fortuna-Antoszkiewicz, Edyta Rosłon-Szeryńska, Piotr Wiśniewski ...... 281

27. PREFERENCE FOR RECREATION OF THE INHABITANTS OF VERY SMALL MUNICIPALITIES IN THE SOUTH MORAVIAN REGION Andrea Lešková ...... 286

PRESERVED WATER MANAGEMENT FACILITIES IN BOSKOVICE AND ITS SURROUNDINGS AND POSSIBILITIES OF THEIR USE FOR TOURISM Marek Havlíček, Josef Svoboda, Hana Skokanová, Roman Borovec ...... 290

PROPOSAL OF BIOTECHNICAL STABILIZATION – AREA HULIN Miloslav Šlezing, Pablo F.Arias ...... 295

28. QUANTIFICATION METHOD OF THE CUMULATIVE LOSS OF THE FORESTS Andronache Ion, Radu-Daniel Pintilii, Alexandra Grecu, Diaconu Daniel Constantin ...... 297

29. QUANTIFICATION OF ABRASION AS A BASIS FOR REVITALIZATION OF THE BANKS OF RECREATIONAL WATER RESERVOIR POČÚVADLO Matúš Jakubis ...... 303

30. REAL ESTATE PRICES IN RECREATIONAL AREAS Pavel Klika, Martina Vařechová ...... 307

RECOMMENDATIONS FOR TRANSFER OF RECREATION VALUES TO CZECH NATURAL SITES Kateřina Kaprová ...... 313

RECREATION IN THE CONTEXT OF FOREST FUNCTIONS AND FOREST MANAGEMENT Václav Kupčák, Jaroslav Jánský, Pavel Klein, Richard Pek ...... 317

RECREATION TRAIL TYPOLOGY Tomáš Kvasnička, Hana Hermová ...... 322

RECREATIONAL IMPORTANCE OF VERY LARGE TREES IN URBAN ENVIRONMENT Ivo Machar, Aleš Rudl, Lubor Uradnicek, Ludek Praus, Veronika Vlckova, Vilem Pechanec ...... 326

31. RECREATIONAL MANAGEMENT OF FOREST WATER RESERVOIRS IN THE OPINION OF THEIR USERS Emilia Janeczko, Dorota Kargul-Plewa, Małgorzata Woźnicka, Krzysztof Janeczko, Jarosław Sadowski ...... 330

32. REGIONAL TOURISM ORGANIZATION TEKOV AND SUSTAINABLE TOURISM DEVELOPMENT: PREFERENCES OF LOCAL RESIDENTS AND STAKEHOLDERS Michaela Kalivodová, Ivan Laco, Andrej Raniak, Viktória Miklósová, Simona Stašová, Tomáš Kováč ...... 334

RESTORING BIODIVERSITY IN A HIGHLY-INTENSIVE TOURISTIC URBAN AREA: A CASE STUDY IN THE CITY OF MATERA (SOUTHERN ITALY) Pietro Picuno, Giuseppe Cillis, Dina Statuto ...... 339

33. SERVICES QUALITY EVALUATION AS A TOOL FOR VISITOR MANAGEMENT OF PROTECTED AREAS: A CASE STUDY OF MORAVIAN KARST Stanislava Pachrová, Eva Janoušková, Petr Chalupa ...... 344

34. SETTLEMENT OF THE LANDSCAPE WITH EUROPEAN BEAVER (CASTOR FIBER) IN RELATION TO ANTHROPOGENIC INFLUENCES Ondřej Mikulka, Zdeněk Patočka, Jakub Drimaj, Jiří Kamler, Radim Plhal, Miloslav Homolka ...... 348

SILVER HAIR TOURIST - NEW TRENDS IN TOURISM AND RECREATION Magdalena Kowalska ...... 352

35. SLOPE STABILITY IN URBAN PARKS - TREES VERS. LOANS, CASE STUDY NORTHERN TERRACES LOCALITY, HRADEC KRÁLOVÉ, CZECH REPUBLIC Petr Kupec, Jan Deutscher ...... 356

36. SOCIOCULTURAL ASPECTS OF CITYSCAPE DOMINANTS CHANGE AND PERCEPTION Vaida Vaitkutė Eidimtienė ...... 361

SPATIAL CONFLICTS OF WINTER SKI RESORTS WITH WILDLIFE HABITATS – CASE STUDY BESKYDY MTS. AND MORAVIAN WALLACHIA Marek Havlíček, Ivo Dostál ...... 365

SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF NATURAL REGENERATION AT A GALE-DISASTER AREA IN THE ŠUMAVA NATIONAL PARK Jiří Kadlec, Kateřina Novosadová, Pavel Štětina, Radek Pokorný ...... 371

SPROUTING ABILITY OF TEAK TREES AFTER DIFFERENT THINNING INTENSITY APPLICATION IN THREE CHOSEN STANDS IN NICARAGUA Kateřina Novosadová, Jiří Kadlec, Martin Smola, Peter Haninec, Radek Pokorný, Petr Maděra ... 375

37. SUSTAINABLE BUILDINGS IN RECREATION AREAS Milada Komosná,Tomáš Hrdlička, Tereza Opálková ...... 379

38. SYNERGY OF ELEMENTS FOR THE CITY TOURISM DEVELOPMENT Pavol Budaj ...... 384

THE CONCEPT OF ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION IN COMMUNITY-BASED SOCIAL FARMING (CSF) Wioletta Knapik ...... 388

39. THE FOREST THAT HEALS - FOREST ENVIRONMENT AS A SOURCE OF HERBAL MEDICINAL RAW MATERIALS Paweł Staniszewski, Szczepan Kopeć, Małgorzata Woźnicka, Emilia Janeczko, Maciej Bilek ...... 393

THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF RURAL ROADS IN THE BASILICATA REGION, SOUTHERN ITALY Petr Hrůza, Petr Pelikán, Lucie Olišarová, Dina Statuto, Giuseppe Cillis, Pietro Picuno ...... 399

THE ISSUE OF MARKING TOURIST TRAILS IN CONNECTION WITH THE LEGAL RESPONSIBILITY OF THE LAND OWNER Petr Hrůza, Pavlína Procházková, Jitka Fialová, Alena Kliková ...... 404

THE PROTECTION OF TREES IN RECREATIONAL AREAS AND PERCEIVED HAZARD SAFETY Edyta Rosłon-Szeryńska, Beata Fortuna-Antoszkiewicz, Jan Łukaszkiewicz ...... 408

THE RECREATIONAL POTENTIAL IN THE VALLEY OF SVITAVA RIVER BETWEEN OBŘANY AND ADAMOV Kateřina Sedláčková ...... 413

THE SPIRITUAL DIMENSION OF CHŘIBY MOUNTAINS IN THE CONTEXT OF THEIR TOURISM POTENTIAL Zuzana Daníčková, Aleš Bajer ...... 418

40. THE UNIQUE VALUES OF TREES AS THE REASON FOR THEIR PROTECTION AS NATURAL MONUMENTS IN FORESTS Kinga Kimic ...... 422

THE USE OF BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES FOR WATER PURIFICATION IN THE NATURAL POOL Martina Zeleňáková, Natália Junáková ...... 426

THE WEEDS OF ALFALFA AS A SOURCE OF POLLEN ALLERGENS IN THE LANDSCAPE Leoš Kadlček, Helena Hanusová, Lenka Petrželová, Martin Jiroušek, Pavel Horký, Jan Winkler ... 430

41. TOURISM AND RECREATIONAL POTENTIAL IN SOLOMON ISLANDS EXCEEDING THE BENEFITS OF LOGGING SECTOR Lucia Škvareninová, Petr Kupec ...... 434

TOURISM DEVELOPMENT IN THE AREA OF THE BOHEMIAN FOREST – THE NEXT ŠUMAVA OR A COMPLETELY DIFFERENT CONCEPT? Pavel Hruška, Tomáš Peckert ...... 438

TRADITIONAL COPPICE MANAGEMENT AS A WAY TO MAINTAIN A VARIED LANDSCAPE MOSAIC Barbora Uherková, Jan Kadavý, Zdeněk Adamec, Michal Kneifl, Robert Knott ...... 444

TRENDS AND EXTREMES IN LOCAL CLIMATIC CONDITIONS AS PREREQUISITES FOR TOURISM IN THE ŠTIAVNICKÉ VRCHY MTS Adriana Leštianska, Jakub Železník, Zora Snopková, Jozef Zverko ...... 448

42. UPPER PART OF THE TOPLA RIVER – EVALUATION OF THE DENSITY OF THE RIVER NETWORK Vlasta Ondrejka Harbulakova, Miloslav Slezingr, Hana Uhmannova, Matus Lechman...... 453

URBAN TERITORIAL SYSTEM OF ECOLOGICAL STABILITY – REGENERATION OF GREEN SPINE Michal Girgel, Hedvika Psotová ...... 458

VEGETATION OF SELECTED VINEYARDS AND THEIR AESTHETIC VALUE IN THE LANDSCAPE Jan Winkler, Lucia Ragasová, Helena Hanusová, Tomaš Kopta ...... 462

VEGETATION STRUCTURES OF THE CITY AND THEIR USE FOR RECREATION ACTIVITIES Ján Supuka, Karol Šinka, Gabriel Kuczman, Monika Billiková ...... 466

43. VISITOR MANAGEMENT AT THE NATURE CONSERVATION AGENCY OF THE CZECH REPUBLIC Ondřej Vítek ...... 473

44. VISUAL QUALITY INDICATORS FOR ASSESSING LANDSCAPE CHARACTERISTICS AND MANAGING ITS PROTECTION Dina Statuto, Giuseppe Cillis , Pietro Picuno ...... 476

45. WARSAW PARKS AS RECREATIONAL PLACES: NEEDS AND PREFERENCES OF THE ELDERLY USERS Magdalena Błaszczyk, Marzena Suchocka, Agnieszka Gawłowska, Kinga Kimic, Karolina Kaszuba ...... 481

WATERCOURSES AND THE STATE OF THE OBJECTS IN THE RIVERBEDS IN THE RECREATIONALLY INTENSELY USED LOCATION OF TRAINING FOREST ENTERPRISE MASARYK FOREST KŘTINY Jana Marková, Věra Hubačíková ...... 487

A DECLINE IN THE NUMBER OF GRAY PARTRIDGE SINCE THE 1950s AS A RESULT OF THE IMPACT OF CHANGES IN THE LANDSCAPE STRUCTURE

Andrej Kvas1, Tibor Pataky2 1 Department of Natural Environment, Faculty of Forestry, Technical university in Zvolen, Ul. T. G. Masaryka 2117/24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia 2 Department of Applied Zoology and Wildlife Management, Faculty of Forestry, Technical university in Zvolen, Ul. T. G. Masaryka 2117/24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia

Abstract The article deals with the current issue of Gray partridge (Perdix perdix) and its occurrence in the area of interest in the surroundings of Zvolen. The introductory section briefly dismantled biology and ethology of partridges, where are information about its appearance, enlargement of the way of life and reproduction, nutrition and predators. Contribution continues with the data on the number of gray partridges, not only at the present, but mainly its abundance that could be obtained on the basis of historical data. At the core of the contribution and its conclusion are recorded the results of our monitored of gray partridges in the area of interest. Based on the results we assessed the effects of negative factors that affect its occurrence and abundance in the area concerned.

Key words: Perdix perdix, gray partridge, changes of landscape, grassland birds

Introduction "The time of the gray partridge has been ended. The time of large-scale agriculture is in progress." The European population is estimated from 1 380 000 to 2 670 000 pairs (2 750 000 - 5 340 000 adults). European gray partridge individuals represent about 70% of the world's population, with the estimates of the global population size ranging from 3,900,000 to 7,600,000 individuals, these data, however, need further confirmation. The abundance of the species is expected to decrease overall. Gray partridge has contributed to the intensification of the agricultural production throughout Europe. A drastic decline in its number was recorded almost everywhere, and today some countries of our continent exhibit only a tenth part of the state found twenty years ago (Plesník, 1997). Only the oldest hunters remember the times when the gray partridges were hunted in ten thousand. However, analysis of the Breeding Bird Survey (BBS) data indicated that the overall North American population of gray partridge steadily increased from 1968 to 1988 (Droege, Sauer 1990). Gray partridges are hunted today only in a very few hunting grounds. Fortunately, even today, there emerge people dealing with this special type of game birds. Their work is becoming more and more challenging, as the number of gray partridges is currently at minimum. This is precisely why this issue should be addressed at the scientific level. Wildlife managers and farm program administrators need information including directions for sustaining or expandind the grassland bird´s habitats and populations.

The gray partridge individuals live round the year in flocks (families). During the day, the birds stay in fields and on hill slopes, in the autumn on arable lands, the boundaries and so on. They dislike flying, but when they fly, they make short distances. They prefer running on the ground (Herczeg, 1970). During severe winters, they concentrate into larger flocks, sleep together and heat each other. Such a night rest place is called a respite (Ciberej, 2013). In February or in early March, the groups diverge, creating pairs, depending on the weather (Herczeg, 1970). During pairing, young cocks look for hens from neighbouring flocks to prevent inbreeding (Hell at al, 1988).

Biology of gray partridge The bird body is squat and round, with a short tail and rounded wings, in fact more vivid than it might seem (Behnke, Claussen, 2007). Both sexes measure about 30 cm. The male weight ranges from 0.33 to 0.6 kg. Females are lighter: about 0.3 - 0.55 kg. The size of both sexes is almost the same. The hen has a basic body colour similar to that of the cock, only the spots on the crown and the upper body are more intensely coloured (Fig. 1) (Červený, Hell at al., 2004).

Fig. 1: Cock and hen

The way of life and reproduction At higher population densities, males also fight against each other to perform natural selection. The rooster orbits the female with its wings lowered (Hell, Garaj, 2002). The mating of the dewings also depends on the weather and usually starts in April (Herczeg, 1970). At the time of one week (after 5-6 days) after mating, the hen lays the first egg in the nest (Turček, 1948). The nest resides on the edge of field stands or within their boundaries and other overgrown areas. The nest is a shallow hole lined with grass stalks (Červený, Šťastný, 2015). The chicken puts one egg per day, and there is a rare one- day break to end the laying. The number of eggs (10 to 20) is very variable (Turček, 1948). Exceptionally, it was observed that the cock was sitting, but it usually only watches around the nest (Andreska, Andresková 1993). He tries to lure the predator off with pretentious injuries and flight inability (Hell et al., 1988). The female guides little partridge and the male guard the family as in the nesting time. (Hell, Garaj, 2002). When dangers threaten during day, they crouch to the ground and are hard to see because of their background mimicking colours. When scared, they take off with a loud, sluggish flight, they fly relatively quickly low above the ground to the nearest suitable place (Gutteková, 1978). The flock will never remain in the place where it has fallen down, but it will always shift a few meters for security reasons. Mortality of gray partridges is very high. More than 80% of chicks die within a year. Even adult partridges have a short life. Winter losses are quite considerable, especially severe and long-lasting winters can significantly decimate the birds (Hell et al., 1988).

Food Partridges had a stable food composition. It consists of about 10 to 15 plants, which is associated with insects (Sauer, 2003). The species feeds all year round on green plant food, in the summer and in autumn on various seeds, in winter and in spring especially by green parts of plants, in summer also by insects (equilibrium, double wings, blanc, beetles and others) (Ferianc, 1977). In the food of adult partridges, the plant component prevails over the animal one during the year. In young partridges, this ratio is reversed (Červený, Hell at al., 2004).

Materials and Methods Gray partridge as a special type of hunting game, cannot be examined according to any modelling method. In our survey we needed to adapt to its specific biology and ethology. The observation runs at year 2017 and 2018. We focused on sites around Zvolen, where we assumed occurrence of gray partridge. We focused on collecting information from the local hunters. We have analyzed the territory and also iderntified which areas could provide the gray partridge with favourable conditions for survival. The research areas were no more than 15ha large. Subsequently, during the year, we followed signs confirming the occurrence of the gray partridge in that areas (traces, feathers). The most relevant feature was always the visual observation of locusts on the site. The major part of our reseach was conducted from January to April. During these months, at dusk, we heard the sounds of the gray partridge cocks. We've tagged their locations in the map. On the basis of the information about the cocks, we have subsequently calculated the number of hens at a 1: 1 ratio. All of the observations were repeated several times for accuracy.

Results and Discussion In the past, in absence of large-area cultivated agricultural monocultures, in Slovakia were many gray partridges. Hunters sometimes hunted 400,000 exemplars a year (Fig. 2.) (Hell, Slamečka, Gašparík, 2008). Due to the dramatic decrease in the number of gray partridges (Fig. 3.), there has not been hunting for many years (with the exception of hunting of artificially bred birds, which is, however, minimum in total). The total number of couples nesting in Slovakia towards the end of the 1990s was 8,000 couples (Fig. 4.) (Müller, Kaňuch, 1999). The number of gray partridges declined further and the spring quantity of 1 579 pieces recorded in 2006 were also by 1 714 less than in the previous year (Šebo, 2008).

Fig. 2: Density of gray partridge until 1948

Fig. 3: Spring quantity of gray partridge in Slovakia in years 1968 – 2012.

Fig. 4: Spring density of gray partridge in Slovakia in 2002

Locality: Zvolen Area: 25 ha. Water availability: Yes, Kováčovský potok, stream, Hron, river. Terrain: covered with building embankments, construction waste, arable land. Herbal cover: grass, shrubs. The presence of man: areas used as place for training dogs. Number of gray partridge cocks during the spring: year 2017: 10 pcs (without Continental Automotive Systems Slovakia s.r.o.), year 2018: 13 pcs. Predicted number of individuals: 26 adult groves, except for the Rákoš area Negative factors: the presence of red foxes, the presence of the man, the area of Rákoš is overwhelmed by a large part of the tree vegetation, and at the same time there is an increased prevalence of predators in this area compared to other localities.

Fig. 5: The occurrence of a gray partridge in the locality Zvolen

Fig Fig. 6: Locality Zvolen by 1950

Locality: Sliač - Letisko Area: 25 ha. Water availability: Yes, uncovered dewatering channels from airport areas and fields. Terrain: covered with grassland (mostly at the airport), arable land, occasional embankments of building material.

Herbal cover: grass, rag, vegetation patches of different heights. Human presence: military and civilian flights, airport maintenance, areas used for agricultural purposes. Number of gray partridge cocks during the spring: year 2017: 6 pcs, year 2018: 7 pcs. Predicted number of individuals: 17 adult grouse, interesting is the area north of the airport, where in 2018 was recorded the occurrence of 3 gray partridge hens, because during the spring there were no recorded sounds of the cocks

Fig. 7: The occurrence of a gray partridge in the locality Sliač - Letisko

Fig. 8: Locality Sliač - Letisko by 1950

Tab. 1: The number of gray partridges at research areas by 31.03.2018 Locality Number of Total area Number of Number of gray Number of adult research gray partridge partridge hens gray partridges areas cocks Zvolen 5 25 13 13 26 Sliač 1 37 - - 0 Sliač - Letisko 6 25 7 10 17 Hradná a Zolná 5 91 - - 0 Spolu 17 178 20 23 43

Gray partridge is a steppe bird, very limited in the present cultural landscape. The agriculture has the most significant impact on this species comparing Fig. 5 to Fig. 8, we can see that the former agricultural landscape has changed considerably over the last 70 years. Thanks to large-scale farming, the modernization of agricultural technology and the way how crops and fields are cultivated, there are currently only few habitats suitable for the spring survival in this game bird. Extensive fields are treated with insecticides throughout the year. This has reduced the presence of insects, a basic part in the food of young gray partridges. Also, large monocultures, sown with regularly alternating two

15 or three crops, no longer offer a diverse supply of seeds for adult gray partridges, unlike the small fields in the past. In this monotonous type of landscape, gray partridges do not have sufficient shelters , which makes them a very easy accessible prey for their predators. In the surroundings of Zvolen, are not similar as the places in 1950s, so this bird species abundance is much lower than in the past. However, the grey partridge is not an extinct species in the Zvolen area. Even today, there are at least 43 exemplars of adult partridges (Tab 1.). Primarily, we can find them near human settlements and in the surrounding of closed areas, where predators and farmers do not have much influence on them and their habitats.

Conclusion Gray partridge is a smalr steppe bird. Therefore, in the cultural landscape, its natural habitats are always small fields overshadowed by abundant greenery along boundaries. This diverse landscape structure makes it possible to find a sufficient number of shelters for nesting, a wide range of insects for the nourishment of youngs, and a sufficient number of herbs for adult nutrition. The present, the most serious threat for this bird species is not fromthe predators and small beasts, but from human activities, especially our large-scale agricultural system. Our research has proven that the gray partridges are able to survive in a sufficiently fragmented country even under the pressure from predators. Primarily, we can find them near human settlements and closed areas, where predators and farmers do not have much influence at their habitats. The grey partridge is a species of hunting game, nowadays certainly requiring a special attention not only not only because hunting interests, but also related to the planning of the landscape structure. If we are not able to prevent significant losses of habitats suitable for gray partridges, this bird species, an attractive hunting game in the past, will be condemned to extermination.

References Andreska, J., Andresková, E. (1993). Tisíc let myslivosti, TINA, Vimperk, 1993, 445 s. Behnke, H., Claussen, G. (2007). Chováme bažanty a koroptve, VÍKEND, 2007, 137 s. Ciberej, J. (2013). II. Poľovnícka zoológia a biológia, Technická univerzita vo Zvolene, Zvolen, 2013, 104 s. Červený, J., Šťastný, K. (2015). Myslivecká zoologie, DRUCKVO, Praha, 2015, 274 s. Červený, J., Hell, P., Kamler, J., Kholová, H., Koubek, P., Martínková, N., Slamečka, J. (2004). Encyklopédia poľovníctva, OTTOVO NAKLADATELSTVÍ, Praha, 2004, 592 s. Droege, S., Sauer, J., R. (1990). North American Breeding Bird Survey Annual Summary, 1989, U.S. Fish and Wildlife service., Biological report. 1990, 90(8): 1-7. Ferianc, O. (1977). Vtáky Slovenska 1., Veda, Bratislava, 1977, 682 s. Gutteková, A. (1978). Svet živočíšnej ríše, Tlačiarne Slovenského národného povstania, závod Neografia, Martin, 1978, 608 s. Hell, P., Bakoš, A., Bevilaqua, F., Finďo, S., Greguš, C., Katreniak, J., Kovařík, J., Krivjanský, T., Križan, V., Krautschneider, E., Ladzianský, A., Molnár, L., Paulenka, J., Polačko, V., Rakušan, C., Ralbovský, F., Sabadoš, K., Sládek, J., Soviš, B., Škultéty, J., Špeník, M., Teren, Š., Víťaz, V., Valtýni, J., Žilinčár, J. (1988). Poľovnícky náučný slovník, Príroda, Bratislava, 1988, 250 s. Hell, P., Garaj, P. (2002). Nová príručka poľovníka do vrecka, Príroda, Bratislava, 2002, 288 s. Hell, P., Slamečka, J., Gašparík, J. (2008). Pomôžme jarabiciam, Poľovníctvo a rybárstvo, 2008, 60(11): 52-55. Herczeg, A., B. (1970). Poľovníctvo v obrazoch, Príroda, Bratislava, 1970, 634 s. Müller, W. – Kaňuch, P. (1999). Vtáky Slovenska, Spoločnosť pre ochranu vtáctva na Slovensku v spolupráci so Schweizer Vogelschutz, 1999, 35 s. Plesník, J. (1997). Koroptev polní (Perdix perdix), Ochrana přírody, 1997, 52(1): 16-17. Sauer, F. (2003). Vtáky lesov, polí a lúk, Ikar, Bratislava, 2003, 289 s. Šebo, M.:(2008). Jarabica poľná, Poľovníctvo a rybárstvo, 2008, 60(7): 7. Turček, F. (1948). Pernatá zver úžitková I. Nakladateľstvo Pallas, Nitra, 1948, 130 s.

Acknowledgement This work was accomplished as a part of the VEGA projects No.: 1/0500/19, 1/0111/18. of the Ministry of Education, Science, Research and Sport of the Slovak Republic and the Slovak Academy of Sciences; and the projects of the Slovak Research and Development Agency No.: APVV-15-0425, and APVV-15-0497. The authors thank the agencies for the support. They would also like to express their gratitude to the Slovak Hydrometeorological Institute (SHMÚ) for the data accessibility.

Souhrn Hlavními cíli výskumu bylo podrobně popsat biologii a etologii koroptve polní (Perdix perdix), zdokumentovat vývoj početnosti koroptve polní v zájmovém území v historii iv současnosti. Koroptev polní je menší stepní pták. Její přirozeným útočištěm proto vždy v kulturní krajině jsou malé pole, popretínané množstvím mezí. Právě tato velmi pestrá krajinná struktura jí umožňuje najít dostatečné množství úkrytů např. na hnízdění. Na takto různorodých plochách žije široká škála hmyzu pro výživu mláďat i dostačující množství bylin, zabezpečujících semena, pro obživu dospělých jedinců. Její největšími nepřáteli v současnosti nejsou dravci a malé šelmy, ale lidé a náš velkoplošný zemědělský systém. I během našeho výzkumu se potvrdilo, že koroptev je schopná prožívat v dostatečně rozčleněné zemi, i pod tlakem predátorů. V okolí Zvolena už mnoho takových míst nenacházíme a proto i její četnost je oproti minulosti značně nižší. Není v okolí Zvolena však vyhynulým druhem. Primární je můžeme najít v blízkosti lidských sídel a v okolí uzavřených areálů, kde predátoři a zemědělci na ni a její stanoviště nemají velký vliv. Je to druh zvěře, která si v dnešní době určitě vyžaduje specifickou pozornost, ne jen na straně myslivců, ale i v rámci plánování krajinné struktury. Pokud naší činností nebudeme schopni zabránit značnému úbytku stanovišť vhodných pro koroptve, ne jen v okolí Zvolena a na Slovensku, ale i v celé Evropě, bude tento v minulosti atraktivní druh zvěře odsouzen k vyhubení.

Contact: Ing. Andrej Kvas E-mail: [email protected]

A PROPOSAL FOR RECOMMENDATIONS OF FORESTRY MANAGEMENT FOR RECREATIONALLY STRESSED FORESTS IN THE CZECH REPUBLIC

Kateřina Holušová, Otakar Holuša Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The current state of attendance in forests in the Czech Republic shows that it is necessary to solve the increased recreational burden in forests systematically at a higher level, preferably legislative. There is also a need for greater pressure from foresters on the work of various public institutions. In the Czech Republic, when planning specific forestry activities, which are the basis for practical forestry management, they work with so-called framework management guidelines. On the example of the Třeboň region, measures are proposed for forests that are under recreational pressure, or recreationally burdened. The methodological approach is based on the determination of the current attendance status by means of census monitoring and subsequently according to the questionnaire survey among forest visitors, and also among foresters. Based on this data, the recommendation of practical forest management for the harvesting and silviculture cutting is made.

Key words: Forestry management planning, Třeboň region, monitoring forest attendance, forests under recreation influence, questionnaire

Introduction Monitoring of the forests visitory is done in different ways. For example, by classic census when a person is present and subtracts the number of visitors in a time interval. Beyond other automatic adders. Automatic counters are used most often, especially in protected areas. These methods have been more or less used for almost 10 years in the whole Czech Republic. These counters are operated by the Agency for Nature Conservation and Landscape Protection of the Czech Republic. Counter data is automatically downloaded every 6 months. Since it is a state organization, this data is provided free of charge to all on demand. The current state of attendance in forests in the Czech Republic clearly shows that it is necessary to solve the increased recreational burden in forests systematically at a higher level, preferably legislative. There is also a need for greater pressure from foresters on the work of the Ministry for Regional Development, so that foresters are more involved in various planning and strategic measures to develop and regulate tourism. It is necessary to communicate with foresters more in spatial planning in order to promote more space to define their own requirements for the development and regulation of forest tourism. It is important to strengthen cooperation with the Ministry of the Interior. Everything is a matter of regional forest policy. Also, foresters themselves have to exert active pressure to engage them in different expert groups. As one of the planning documents for practical forest management, framework management guidelines are forestry regulation (Drobník, Dvořák 2010; Reg. No. 289/2019 Coll., Act No. 114/1992 Coll., Act No. 289/1995 Coll.). It is a management concept, which is the basis for detailed forest management plans prepared for 10 years for a specific territory and based on specific natural conditions. The aim of the paper is to propose general recommended principles or rules (recommendations) based on current findings based on data on forest attendance and the needs of foresters for forest property. Especially for forests that are intended for a special purpose.

Material and methods The region of Třeboň was chosen as a model area. Třeboň and its surroundings are a one-peak season in terms of forest attendance. This is due to the flat terrain suitable for cycling and mild winters. Most of the visitors to the forest move on paved paths and on marked hiking trails (passable and seasonally passable). Cyclists predominate as forest visitors to Třeboň. Recreation from this point of view is more of a linear character with the upcoming summer season. During the ripening of forest fruits (blueberries and mushrooms) then extent omn the area. It can be compared for example with Jeseníky, Beskydy, Šumava. There are recreational activities spread over several seasons. For the purpose of designing policy measures to combine classical forest management and recreation requirements, forestry regulation or guidelines have been developed that can be applied to forestry

18 property for forestry planning documentation and subsequently for forest management plans and practical forest activities.

Results The frame guiding regulation principles for implementing forestry activities in managed forests with increased recreational stress (over 300 people per day) are therefore based on the following findings:  For the function item, it is emphasized that forests are still productive, but they also have recreational function (unwanted) through increased recreational activities under multifunctionality. With increased recreation, the forest begins to perform another function (we do not plan, but we do not plan to do so). Simply put - the burden when a given forest begins to perform other functions.  Management objective: according to the units of classification of natural conditions, where the economic function is paramount, we do not change our goal and keep the intentions of economic forests. But we are able to improve this goal by placing emphasis on increasing age and species diversity (spatial differentiation, alternation of trees, non-forested areas. Growing the stands as stable as possible, especially mechanically stable).  Target to tree species composition: the mix of tree species will allow for a better differentiation of economic measures, allowing work with finer elements of forest management.Obmýtí: beze změny, žádný rozdíl oproti hospodářským porostům bez rekreačního zatížení.  Regeneration period: no difference to FMP. (It is worth considering a modest extension of the regenerationl period, eg from 30 to 40 years, or from 20 to 30 years) - the goal is to make forestry management easier and more gentle.  Economic way: Clear preference for underbred management to avoid negative perception of forest renewal. It is a finer way of management. The clear cutting seldom (in the case of spruce or pure pine stands). If it is necessary to choose a clearer, it is necessary to avoid placing it along the roads or at least along very frequented hiking trails.  Restoration process: differentiate as much as possible (structurally) in restoration.  Afforestation and natural regeneration: use natural regeneration as much as possible. The problem remains with the problem of high game animals numbers. Afforestation is best done in autumn - October.  Forestry silviculture: the aim of the whole silviculture should be to grow the stands as stable as possible, with the lowest possible occurrence of harvesting and thus to reduce the threat to holidaymakers and the occurrence of potential conflicts with them.  Forest protection measures: The aim is to ensure the stability of the stands, their good breakdown, to avoid incidental harvesting, to accommodate the recreation, to let the holidaymakers orient themselves on the lines and paths so that they do not get visual contact with the clearing or the harvesting. Early and emphatic clearing of the brush can also be considered because of the risk of fire. Around the parking lots to avoid storing wood - for safety reasons. Do not introduce garbage bins in car parks (financial demands, possibility of landfills, possibility of fires, possibility of creation of garden waste storage and with it spread of invasive species). As a measure against game animals damage, it is advisable to use a chemical warning site with a warning message when using chemical repellents. This also applies to the further use of chemical agents (sprays).  Silviculture measures: Do as far as possible out of the recreational season (from mid-May to mid-October, preferably from end of April to end of October). Alternatively, the csilviculture activity, which is in places less heavily loaded to perform in the summer season, the rest outside. Avoid any summer activities.  Harvesting activities: Timber transport outside the top of the visitor rate. Critical months: June to mid-September with peak in the first week of July and then August. It is possible to use data from automatic adders - even after hours. The results show that the most critical period is from 9:00 to 19:00 during the day. Therefore, carry out timber transport and logging in the early summer or early evening with a quick pick-up if necessary in summer. For contractors, introduce this condition directly into the contract. Best Months (Quietest): December to March.  Measures in other activities: not related to self-management, respecting increased recreational function. It is necessary to emphasize more to the society - the public - who finances, creates, designs, arranges, etc. for the construction of recreational facilities.  Road network: it is necessary to build parking areas; Each parking lot should be equipped with a lockable barrier and a no-entry sign at the entrance (entrance to the forest). In general, in the case of any activity in a forest of a technical nature (using heavy machinery), the affected

sites should always be labeled with a placement of warning signs (possibly by contacting the worker concerned, who will give an explanation - a Public Relations worker).

Discussion Harveting and silviculre cutting activities in forests can be planned according to forest attendance data from automatic counters. From this point of view, it is advisable to create a contract with the Nature Conservation Agency of the Czech Republic, which has automatic counters located throughout the Czech Republic but only in protected landscape areas or national parks or in some small-scale specially protected areas . It would therefore be advisable to add the adders in the economic forests to this network of automatic adders. Safety-related timber transport in forests can also be planned according to this adder data. It is important to distribute the traffic during the year as well as during the day. Data for this need exists. Adder data is evaluated every six months. Recreational activities in the Třeboň region reach their all-year high in June and July. The measured daily maximums reach up to 1667 passes per day. For comparison with the Jeseníky Mountains: measured values of values on Praděd 2463 passes / day, Červená hora 2363 passes / day, etc. Year- round averages, however, are approaching Třeboň. This implies that Třeboň has a truly extreme burden on the region just in the summer months (if we subtract extremely visited places in the Jeseníky Mountains, the number of visitors is three times higher than in Třeboň). The highest attendance is traditionally recorded on weekends and holidays. In the case of Trebon the region is around 5 - 6 July. Less value is achieved by the attendance of educational trails in protected areas. The use of proposed framework principles on the basis of data from adders is one of the possible variants of alternative forest management methods with regard to polyfunctional use of forests.

Conclusion The paper deals with the issue of forest management solutions with regard to the fulfillment of forest production functions and recreational use of forests. In this case, forest recreation already appears to be a burden on both the forest ecosystem and forest management. That is why we are looking for ways to achieve such forest management and use of forests, which could be in mutual cooperation for the needs of individual stakeholders (forest owners and tuurists in the forests).

References Drobník, J., Dvořák, P. (2010). Lesní zákon. Komentář. 1. vyd. Praha, Wolters Kluwer, a.s. 2010. 304 s. Vyhláška č. 289/2019 Sb., o zpracování oblastních plánů rozvoje lesů a vymezení hospodářských souborů. Praha, Ministerstvo zemědělství ČR. Zákon č. 114/1992 Sb., o ochraně přírody a krajiny, ve znění pozdějších předpisů. Praha, Ministerstvo životního prostředí: 98 s. Zákon č. 289/1995 Sb., o lesích, ve znění pozdějších předpisů. Praha, Ministerstvo zemědělství: 56 s.

Acknowledgement The authors would like to thanks for publishing the paper in the conference proceedings. We also thank the Grant Agency of the Czech Forest State Enterprise for supporting the project on Evaluation of public interest in forests and proposal of communication strategy with the public on the example of the Třeboň Basin model area (69/2016).

Souhrn Monitoring návštěvnosti v lesích probíhá různým způsobem. Nejčastěji jsou používány automatické sčítače zejména v chráněných územích. Tyto sčítače se víceméně používají už 10 let téměř po celé České republice. Ze současného stavu návštěvnosti v lesích na území České republiky, jednoznačně vyplývá, že je nutné vyřešit zvýšenou rekreační zátěž v lesích systematicky na vyšší úrovni, nejlépe legislativní. Jako jeden z plánovacích dokumentů pro praktický lesnický management se zpracovávají rámcové směrnice hospodaření. Jedná se koncept hospodaření, který je podkladem pro detailní lesní hospodářské plány zpracované vždy na 10 let pro konkrétní území a na základě konkrétních přírodních podmínek. Cílem příspěvku bylo navrhnout obecné doporučené zásady či pravidla vycházející se současných zjištěných poznatků z dat o návštěvnosti lesů a potřeb lesníků pro lesnické majetky. Jako modelové území byly zvoleny lesy v okolí města Třeboně. Třeboň a její okolí je území s jedno-vrcholovou sezónou z hlediska návštěvnosti lesa. Jako návštěvníci lesa na Třeboni převažují cyklisté. Rekreace z tohoto pohledu je s nastupující letní sezónou až do podzimu spíše liniového charakteru. V období

20 dozrávání lesních plodů (borůvky a houby) potom plošná. Lze srovnat například s Jeseníky, Beskydami, Šumavou. Zde probíhají rekreační aktivity rozložené ve více sezónách. Pro účely návrhu zásad opatření vedoucí ke spojení klasického lesnického managementu a požadavků z hlediska rekreace byly vytvořeny obecné zásady, které lze aplikovat na lesnických majetcích při zpracovaná lesnické plánovací dokumentace a následně pro lesní hospodářský plán a praktické aktivity v lesích. Rámcové zásady pro provádění lesnických činností v lesích hospodářských se zvýšenou rekreační zátěží (více než 300 osob za 1 den) jsou aplikovány na jednotlivé hospodářsko-úpravnické charakteristiky (obmýtí, obnovní doba, cílové dřeviny, velikost holé seče, období těžeb, způsob těžeb, atd.). Rámcové zásady lze jednoznačně zpracovávat na podkladu stavu lesa a údajů o návštěvnosti s automatických sčítačů.

Contact: Ing. Kateřina Holušová, Ph.D. et Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

46. ABOVE-GROUND BIOMASS PRODUCTION OF THE SKI PISTE MEADOWS IN THE DONOVALY SKI RESORT (SLOVAKIA)

Michal Mikloš1, Martin Jančo1,2, Katarína Korísteková1, Ilja Vyskot3 1 Faculty of Forestry, Technical University in Zvolen, T. G. Masaryk street 24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia 2 Faculty of Ecology and Environmental Sciences, Technical University in Zvolen, T. G. Masaryk street 24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia 3 Department of Environmentalistics and Natural Resources, Faculty of Regional Development and International Studies, Mendel University in Brno, tř. Generála Píky 7, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract Winter management of ski pistes that include snowmaking and grooming results to prolonged snowmelt and delayed start of vegetation period. Aim of this study was to identify influence of winter management to dry above ground biomass production and yield of mesic meadows in the Záhradky ski piste of Donovaly ski resort (Inner Western Carpathians; temperate zone). To identify this influence, the dry weight of above-ground biomass was identified at the beginning and at the end of June 2015 and 2016, at 10 x 1 m2 per one plot on the piste and per one control plot beside the piste. The production of biomass on the piste was significantly lower at the beginning of June while at the end of June the difference was not statistically proved. The dry biomass yield on the piste was at the beginning of June 30% lower than biomass yield on the control plot, but at the end of June was biomass yield on the piste 11% higher. The delayed vegetation development of mesic meadows used for winter sports finally did not result in lower biomass production and yield at the end of June.

Key words: yield, ski slope, artificial snow, vegetation development

Introduction Slovakia has long ski history. First lift in Slovakia was built at 1940 in the High Tatras. Nowadays, little less than 500 lifts are operated in more than 100 ski areas over the country (Vanat 2017). Snow cover that is essential for ski tourism showed tendency of decreasing and inter-seasonal fluctuation in depth and duration over the Slovakia (Mikloš et al. 2017). Except recreational purposes, the snow cover plays following important roles in the nature: i.) water management, ii.) transport of nutrients and pollutants, iii.) protect vegetation and soil against frost, iv.) influence climate in micro- and meso- scale. Climate change scenarios forecast changes in the quantity, spatial and temporal snow distribution, which affects water sources dependent on snow melting (Šatala et al. 2017; Minďáš et Škvarenina 1995). To increase quality of ski piste snowpack and decrease dependency on the natural snow, the artificial snow is produced in the Slovakian ski centers (Mikloš et al. 2018a). Our previous study Miloš et al. (2018b) based in the one of the major Slovakian ski resort Donovaly showed that ski piste snowpack has higher depth, density and longer duration compared to off-piste sites. Changes in the snowpack properties resulted in the prolonged period with frozen topsoil layer at the end of winter and consequently caused delay of the early spring herbs flowering. To continue in the research from Donovaly ski resort, the dry above-ground biomass production and yield was identified and compared between the plot on the snowed piste and control plot beside the piste at the beginning and at the end of June 2015 and 2016.

Materials and methods The study was conducted in the Slovakian ski resort Donovaly (48.881 N, 19.226 E; Fig. 1), ski slope Záhradky (945 m a.s.l.), Inner Western Carpathians (Starohorské Vrchy Mts.). The average annual rainfall is 950–1000 mm, the average annual temperature is 4.5–4.8 ° C. The surrounding forest stands fall into the 6th vegetation stage - altitudinal vegetation zone (spruce-beech-fir) (Škvarenina et al. 2009). On the ski slope were defined two plots, one on the piste and one beside the piste (control) at a similar environmental conditions. Plots differed in winter management. Plot on the piste was intensively snowed and groomed while control plot was not snowed and only occasionally groomed. Above-ground biomass was extracted at 10 x 1 m2 per plot at the beginning and at the end of June 2015 and 2016. Biomass was dried at 60 °C for 48 hours. Mean values in this study are specified by its standard deviation (mean ± sd).

Fig. 1: Situation of the ski resort Donovaly in the Europe, in the Slovakia and location of the research plots on the ski slope Záhradky (ski resort Donovaly).

Results At the beginning of June 2015 and 2016, the above-ground biomass production on piste was significantly different - lower compared to control plot in both analyzed seasons (t-test: p < 0.05). At the beginning of June, the biomass production on the control plot was 1.34-times as high as in the season 2015 (mean difference of 98.53 ± 79.83 g/m2) and 1.24-times as high as in the season 2016 (mean difference of 61.08 ± 56.37 g/m2). At the end of June 2015 and 2016, the above-ground biomass production on piste was not significantly different compared to control plot (t-test: p ˃ 0.05). At the end of June, the biomass production on the piste was 1.10-times as high as in the season 2015 (difference of 59.34 ± 107.48 g/m2) and 1.15-times as high as in the season 2016 (difference of 90.83 ± 137.03 g/m2). Variability in biomass production identified on 10 x 1 m2 was higher on control plot in both seasons at the beginning and even at the end of June. Low extreme value was identified only on the piste at the beginning of season 2015 while high extreme value was identified only on the control plot at the end of June. Mean above-ground biomass production was comparable between the seasons at the beginning and even at the end of June. Minimal inter-seasonal difference in mean biomass production was identified on the control plot at the end of June (difference of 8.46 g/m2) while maximal. inter-seasonal difference in mean biomass production was identified on the control plot at the beginning of June (difference of 79.26 g/m2).

Fig. 2: Comparison of the above-ground biomass production (dry weight) between piste and control plot at the beginning of June and at the end of June in the season 2015 and 2016. Description of boxplot: cross = mean, horizontal line in the box = median, box = 50% of values, box with whiskers = 99% of values.

At the beginning of June, the biomass yield from the piste was 29.5% (0.80 t/ha) lower than biomass yield from control plot on average. At the end of June, the biomass yield from the piste was 11.21% (0.75 t/ha) higher than yield from control plot on average. Inter seasonal difference in the biomass yield was at the beginning of June 14.4% on piste and 20.2% on control plot while at the end of June it was 6.2% on the piste and 1.4% on control plot. Biomass yield on the piste, from the end of June was 146.9% higher than yield from the beginning of June.

Fig. 3: Dry above-ground biomass yield from the meadows on the piste and on the off-piste control plot at the beginning and at the end of June.

Discussion Our previous research (Mikloš et al. 2018b) on the snowed ski piste Záhradky (Ski resort Donovaly) showed higher density, depth and longer duration of ski piste snowpack compared to snowpack on off- piste sites. Change in snowpack properties resulted in the longer soil frost period at the beginning of spring and consequently delayed flowering of early spring herbs. Similar findings regarding forest plants reported Babálová et al. (2018). In the presented study, the above-ground biomass production on the piste was lower at the beginning of June while at the end of June the biomass production was higher as possible result of delayed vegetation development. Anyway, Rixen et al. (2008) on the 500 m higher located mesic ski piste meadows identified, that shift in phenology did not affect biomass production, but snow chemistry did. The positive relationship between ski piste meltwater nutrient and biomass production supports the view that mountain plants are able to profit from meltwater in early spring (Bilbrough et al. 2000). However, Knight et al. (1979) showed that in the high mesic meadows of U.S. Medicine Bow Mountains (above 3 000 m a.s.l.) the prolonged snow cover duration caused a reduction in season’s end biomass. Growing season length is the limiting factor for high elevated mesic meadows. The biomass production is dependent on the vegetation composition. Rixen et al. (2004) found on alpine pistes above 2 000 m a.s.l. that biomass production of Vaccinium myrthillus was considerably lower while biomass production of Potentilla aurea was higher on the piste compared to off-piste sites. In our study were environmental conditions of ski piste probably favorable for few species with high dry weight.

Conclusion The biomass production and yield of ski piste meadows in ski resort Donovaly differs compared to beside plots due to the prolonged snowpack melting and subsequently delayed vegetation development. The biomass production on the piste compared to beside sites is lower at the beginning of June while at the end of June is higher. The biomass yield from the ski piste meadows is 147% higher at the end of June than at the beginning of June. To gain higher yield and to leave time for development of spring herbs and grasses, the first mowing of ski piste mesic meadows is recommended at the end of June.

References Babálová, D., Škvareninová, J., Fazekaš, J., Vyskot, I., (2018). The dynamics of the phenological development of four woody species in south-west and central Slovakia. Sustainability, 10(5), 1497 Bilbrough, C.J., Welker, J.M., Bowman, W.D. (2000). Early spring nitrogen uptake by snow-covered plants: a comparison of arctic and alpine plant function under the snowpack. Arctic, Antarctic, and Alpine Research, 32: 404–411. Knight, D.H., Weaver, S.W., Starr, C.R., Romme, W.H. (1979). Differential Response of Subalpine Meadow Vegetation to Snow Augmentation. Journal of Range Management, 32: 356–359. Mikloš, M., Vyskot, I., Šatala, T., Korísteková, K., Jančo, M., Škvarenina, J. (2017). Effect of forest ecosystems on the snow water equivalent in relation to aspect and elevation in the Hučava river watershed, Pol’ana Biosphere Reserve (Slovakia). Ekológia, 36: 268–280. Mikloš, M., Jančo, M., Korísteková, K., Škvareninová, J., Škvarenina, J. (2018a). The Suitability of Snow and Meteorological Conditions of South-Central Slovakia for Ski Slope Operation at Low Elevation—A Case Study of the Košútka Ski Centre. Water, 10: 907. Mikloš, M., Jančo, M., Vyskot, I., Korísteková, K. (2018b). Flowering of spring herbs in one of the most famous Slovakian ski resort – Donovaly. In Public recreation and landscape protection – with nature hand in hand: Conference proceeding, Brno, Czech Republic, May 1–3, 2017; Fialová, J., Pernicová, D., Eds.; Mendelova univerzita v Brně, Brno, 2017; pp. 180–185. Minďáš, J., & Škvarenina, J. (1995). Chemical composition of fog cloud and rain snow water in Biosphere Reserve Pol'ana. Ekologia-Bratislava, 14, Supl. 2: 125-137.

Rixen, C., Freppaz, M., Stoeckli, V., Huovinen, C., Huovinen, K., Wipf, S. (2008). Altered snow density and chemistry change soil nitrogen mineralization and plant growth. Arct. Antarct. Alp. Res., 40: 568– 575. Rixen, C., Casteller, A., Schweingruber, F.H., Stoeckli, V. (2004). Age analysis helps to estimate plant performance on ski pistes. Bot.Helv., 114: 127–138. Šatala, T., Tesař, M., Hanzelová, M., Bartík, M., Šípek, V., Škvarenina, J., Minďaš, J., & Waldhauserová, P. D. (2017). Influence of beech and spruce sub-montane forests on snow cover in Poľana Biosphere Reserve. Biologia, 72(8), 854-861. Škvarenina, J., Tomlain, J., Hrvol, J., Škvareninová, J. (2009). Occurrence of dry and wet periods in altitudinal vegetation stages of West Carpathians in Slovakia: time-series analysis 1951–2005. In: Střelcová K. et al. (Eds.): Bioclimatology and Natural Hazards. Springer, Dordrecht, p. 97-106 Vanat, L. (2017). International Report on Snow and Mountain Tourism. Available online: http://www.vanat.ch (accessed on 6 March 2019).

Acknowledgement This work was accomplished as a part of VEGA projects No.: 1/0111/18; 1/0500/19 of the Ministry of Education, Science, Research and Sport of the Slovak Republic and the Slovak Academy of Science; and the projects of the Slovak Research and Development Agency No.: APVV-15-0425 and APVV-15- 0497. The authors thank the agencies for the support.

Souhrn Zimní management lyžařských tratí, který zahrňuje zasněžování a rolbování má za následek prodloužení tání sněhové pokrývky a opožděný začátek vegetační sezony. Cílem této práce bylo identifikovat vliv zimního managementu na produkci a výnos suché nadzemní biomasy mezofilních luk na lyžařském svahu Záhradky v středisku Donovaly (Vnitřní Západní Karpaty; mírně klimatické pásmo). Za tímto účelem byla identifikována suchá hmotnost nadzemní biomasy v sérií 10 x 1 m2 na sjezdovce a mimo ní, na začátku a na konci června 2015 a 2016. Produkce biomasy na sjezdovce byla statisticky významně nižší na začátku června, zatímco na konci června rozdíl nebyl statisticky prokázán. Výnos suché nadzemní biomasy byl na začátku června o 30% nižší na sjezdovce jako mimo ní, no na konci června byl výnos biomasy na sjezdovce vyšší o 11%. Opožděný vývin vegetace mezofilních luk využívaných na zimní sporty se nakonec neprojevil v nižší produkci biomasy a nižším výnosu na konci června.

Contact: Ing. Michal Mikloš, PhD. E-mail: [email protected]

ANALYSIS OF GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE FOR TOURIST ROUTES IN THE HODONÍN MUNICIPALITY WITH EXTENDED POWERS

Pavla Pokorná Department of Applied and Landscape Ecology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemedelska 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The thesis deals with the analysis of the current Green Infrastructure on tourist routes in the Hodonín municipality with extended competence. Its aim was to evaluate the current state of accompanying vegetation of hiking and cycling routes as one of the bases of Green Infrastructure design throughout the territory. Accompanying road vegetation provides a wide range of ecosystem services and therefore fits perfectly into the Green Infrastructure concept. The area is intensively used in agriculture, and it is therefore necessary to look for places for planting greenery that will benefit a wide range of landscape users so that planting can be realized.

Key words: accompanying vegetation, ecosystem services, hiking a cycling routes

Introduction The Green Infrastructure concept is the idea of the European Commission in 2010. It defines it as "a strategically planned network of natural and semi-natural areas with other environmental features designed and managed to deliver a wide range of ecosystem services. It incorporates green spaces (or blue if aquatic ecosystems are concerned) and other physical features in terrestrial (including coastal) and marine areas. On land, GI is present in rural and urban settings.” This suggests that these are areas close to nature that ideally serve more ecosystem services. Alley are part of the Green Infrastructure concept. Most of them can be found as escorts of the road network. The alleys perform several ecosystem services, primarily regulatory and cultural services. The aim of the research was to map the accompanying greenery around the hiking and biking trails in the Hodonín municipality with extended competence.

Materials and methods At the beginning, it was necessary to define the tourist routes into a map that could be used for field research. This was done in ArcGIS, on a 1: 5000 scale state maps. Information about walking and cycling routes was found in map.cz map.cz from Seznam.cz, a.s. Subsequently, the condition of the accompanying greenery was determined in the field with the selection of areas suitable for planting.

Results A total of 347 km of hiking trails lead through Hodonín in the municipality with extended competence. There are 156 km of hiking trails and 191 km of cycle trails (Figure 1). Of these routes, 20% leads to built-up areas of the municipality. This is 278 km of mapped roads. The most common cultures through which the roads lead are forests, then arable land and vineyards. The advantage of greenery around the roads is its significant ecosystem services. For alleys and solitary trees, Seják (2010) quantified the value of ecosystem services at CZK 2802 / m2 / year. In her work, she quantifies only four ecosystem services, namely Air Conditioning Service, Small Water Cycle Support and O2 Production. In addition, the alley and solitary trees also serve other ecosystem services, for example, as a guide for birds, insects and bats. For people, they used to serve as navigation rather sooner, nowadays they fulfil mainly regulatory and aesthetic function. Another ecosystem service, which is filled by tourist paths, is recreational service. The big advantage of trekking is plenty of shade in the summer months and a more pleasant climate for sports. Outside the forest canopy and built-up area, a total of 6.3 km of paths with accompanying greenery were found (for example, Figure 2), which improved the climate on the road.

Fig. 1: The territory of the Hodonín municipality with marked hiking trails

Fig. 2: Cycle route near Dubňany city

Discussion and Conclusion The aim of the whole project is to design small greenery into the landscape. From the experience of the interviews with the mayors and the representatives of the municipalities, there was a need to design greenery, where the reason for planting would benefit ordinary users of the landscape. Municipalities have several legal options for designing greenery in the landscape. One of the possibilities for the design of line green in the vicinity of roads could be a common facility within complex land consolidation. According to the portal www.eagri.cz from 18 municipalities in the Hodonín District Hodonín, complex land consolidation was completed in 4 municipalities, in 2 commenced and in 3 work commenced at the beginning. The remaining 9 municipalities are not yet working on comprehensive land consolidation.

Furthermore, it would be advisable to fulfill the function of a biocorridor and to include it in the local territorial system of ecological stability. Prior to leaving the field, a preliminary quality assessment of the accompanying green was carried out using orthophoto maps. From these, the assumption of a good condition of the accompanying greenery around the vineyard roads was created. However, it was found out in the Territorial Investigations that cycling routes in vineyards are essentially desert. Given the poor quality of the accompanying greenery, it will be necessary to create an overall plan for the entire municipality with extended competence.

References Communication from the Comission to the European Parliament, The Council, The European Economic and social committee and The Committee of the regions on a renewed EU agenda for higher education. In: COM/2017/0247 final. Also available from: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal- content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52017DC0247 Seják, Josef. (2010). Hodnocení Funkcí a Služeb Ekosystémů České Republiky. Ústí nad Labem: Univerzita J.E. Purkyně v Ústí nad Labem, Fakulta životního prostředí. Suchocka, Marzena, Magdalena Blaszczyk, Adam Juzwiak, Joanna Duriasz, Adam Bohdan a Jerzy Stolarczyk (2019). Transit versus Nature. Depreciation of Environmental Values of the Road Alleys. Case Study: Gamerki-Jonkowo, Poland. Sustainability. 2019, 11(6). DOI: 10.3390/su11061816. ISSN 2071-1050. Also available from: https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/11/6/1816

Acknowledgement This article was created by financial support of AF-IGA2019-IP030 „Analysis of local Territorial system of ecological stability of landscape and the Green infrastructures in the Hodonín municipality with extended powers“.

Souhrn Cílem výzkumu, který je prezentován, bylo navržení Zelené infrastruktury v okolí turistických tras v území obce s rozšířenou působností Hodonín. V průběhu terénního šetření byla zjištěna nedostatečná výsadba v okolí většiny turistických tras. Celkem byla mapována zeleň v okolí 278 km pěších a cyklotras v území obce s rozšířenou působností Hodonín. Největším rozdílem mezi zjišťováním z ortofoto snímků a terénních šetření byla zeleň ve vinohradech. Dále bude práce pokračovat vybráním cest k výsadbě liniové zeleně s možností napojení na lokální síť územních systémů ekologické stability.

Contact: Ing. Pavla Pokorná E-mail: [email protected]

ANALYSIS OF THE DYNAMICS OF FOREST AREAS IN THE TERRITORIAL ADMINISTRATIVE UNITS OF THE APUSENI MOUNTAINS, ROMANIA

Adrian Gabriel Simion1,2, Iulia Daniela Nedelcu1,2, Alexandra Grecu1,2, Mihnea Cristian Popa1,2, Daniel Peptenatu1,2 1 Faculty of Geography, University of Bucharest, 1 Nicolae Bălcescu Bvd., 010041, Bucharest, Romania 2 Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), University of Bucharest, 1 Nicolae Bălcescu Bvd., 010041, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract The economic pressure on the forest fund has led to imbalances, that endanger the sustainable development of local and regional economies. Quantification of these multiplication effects is one of the greatest challenges for public policies in the field of ecosystem protection. In this study we propose the analysis of the dynamics of the forest areas in the territorial administrative units that overlap the Apuseni Mountains, based on a data source processed from satellite images, for the period 2000- 2017. The data source is the Global Forest Change database, designed to monitor forest dynamics and in particular forest loss. The raster images processed for the study area were extracted from this database. As a case study, we chose the Apuseni Mountains, which are part of the Western Carpathians, where forest exploitation has been particularly significant in recent years. The forest images were processed and then the forest dynamics was calculated for all administrative units overlapping the analyzed area. The obtained results highlighted the added value of the methodology proposed in the assessment of cut forests in each territorial administrative unit, it also highlights the advantages and limitations given by this spatial data source.

Key words: forest loss, forest exploitation, forest dynamics, forest management

Introduction Forests are considered to be one of the most important components of the ecosystem and a very important economic source that has been subjected throughout the history of economic anthropic pressure. Economic pressure on forestry is a contemporary challenge for today's society that causes instability both for the environment and at the level of territorial administrative units (Moutinho, 2012, ,Peptenatu et al, 2012, Andronache et al, 2016, Pintilii et al, 2016 and Draghici et al, 2017). Monitoring forestry is a major challenge, being a limited resource distributed over the entire land area that requires specific methods and techniques to deliver relevant results and achieve a more realistic situation (FAO, 2015 and NASA). With the development of technology, different programs are being launched that offer 21st century online databases obtained by processing satellite imagery such as Global Forest Change with Landsat Landscape Changes (Archard et al, 2014 and Hansen et al, 2013). Numerous studies published in the literature show that the economic pressure exerted on the global, regional and local forest fund had a negative impact over time, with the most visible consequences referring to the instability of the environment affecting both the fauna and the flora (Zambrano- Monserrate et al, 2018) such as climate change through global changes such as changing the CO2 concentration in the atmosphere (Anton, 1995 and Villarino et al, 2017). At the same time, deforestation affects the instability of the water circuit in nature (NASA and Cracknell et al, 2009), the soil degradation due to land use change, especially from the forest to agricultural land (Boardman et al, 2006 and Foley et al, 2005), and intensification of the desertification process (17). All these consequences of deforestation can be combated or mitigated, primarily by increasing the area of the forest fund (IPPC Climate Change, 2014). In order to better understand the specific aspects of the territory and in order to determine more precisely the negative effects of the forest dynamics both at the ecosystem level and at the level of the territorial system, it is necessary to approach a methodology that provides relevant information in a short time with a minimal effort. The most efficient way to monitor spatial-temporal forest dynamics is to approach GIS techniques and remote sensing techniques by processing, analyzing and interpreting aerial and satellite imagery (Kim et al 2014, Hansen et al 2013). In this paper we propose the development of a methodology aimed at tracking the changes in the forestry fund from a spatial and temporal point of view, as a result of the economic pressure.

Material and methods 1. Study area The Apuseni Mountains are a subdivision of the Western Carpathians and intersect with 171 Territorial Administrative Units afferent to 6 counties (Bihor, Salaj, Cluj, Alba, Hunedoara and Arad) and three development regions (North-Western region, Central region and Western region). Being one of the most affected mountainous units in Romania by the forestry exploitation.

Fig. 1: Study Area. Apuseni Mountains located in Romania and Europe

2. Image processing This study was conducted using an international database distributed by the Department of Geographic Science, Maryland University, called Global Forest Change - GFC. The GFC database is a database resulted from Landsat image processing that emphasizes the dynamics of forest loss more than the forest dynamics itself. Three images, a 2000 forest tree image (treecover2000) with tree cover density (0-100), an image about forest gain (gain) from 2012, and one image of forest loss were used from the database lossyear). Forest loss is the only information reported annually (2000-2017) being a change detection based on Landsat images. The images are provided in GeoTIFF format and have been post-processed for Romania and for the Apuseni Mountains in order to be linked to the Territorial Administrative Units of Romania. Forest loss is provided in the form of an image with a pixel value of 0-17 where 0 means no data and the values between 1-17 mean each reporting year. The image processing was done with ArcGIS in order to obtain areas for each Administrative unit overlapping the study area and for the spatial analysis of the datasets used.

Results By analyzing the all tree images, we obtained the following results, from treecover2000, lossyear (2000-2017) and gain (2012);

1. Forest area – treecover2000 Following the analysis of the forest fund in 2000, the settlements with the most forest cover are found mainly in the northern central part of the mountain range as well as in the east and southwest. According to the classification in Figure 2, 4% of the total number of territorial administrative units have a forest cover of over 80% of the total area of the locality, while about 30% of total UATs have over 60% and the rest below 60%.

Fig. 2: Choropleth map of forest area on each administrative unit

2. Forest loss between 2001-2017 Analyzing the results of the lossyear image from the database used, we can observe a general tendency of decrease of the phenomenon in the whole mountain range but also we can observe the years 2007-2008 and 2012-2013 with the maximum values caused by legal or illegal exploitation generated by the legislative and economic changes that took place between 2001 and 2017. (Figure 3)

Fig. 3: Forest loss evolution from Apuseni Mountains between 2001-2017

The Forest loss was correlated with the total forest cover of each territorial administrative unit and Figure 4 shows a concentration of localities with a forest loss area of over 20%, especially in the center of the mountain range.

Fig. 4: Forest loss evolution from Apuseni Mountains between 2001-2017

1. Forest gain – 2012 Analyzing forest gain, it can be noticed that the percentage of afforestation or reforestation of forests belonging to territorial administrative units is more than 10% (ie 11%), the ratio being very small, most of the territorial administrative units presenting less than 5% (Figure 5)

Fig. 5: Forest gain 2000-2012 - Apuseni Mountains

Discussion The results of this study have shown that the methodology approached is effective in obtaining results relevant to the analysis of forest dynamics in a region both physico-geographical and administrative. The forest database, although used, presents some drawbacks, is very useful for obtaining results at the territorial administrative unit level. The use of these methods combined with the subject of the study and the database used contributes to the development of forest dynamics analysis methodologies. The hypotheses from which the research is based are partially validated as the database is mainly intended for forest loss dynamics and not forest dynamics but it can be used to determine and highlight a pattern of evolution specific to the analyzed region.

The results have shown that the methodology used is efficient and that the GFC database is a good source of information on forest dynamics. However, it would be useful to analyze for a longer period of time and especially before 2000 (Kim 2014). The results obtained could be optimized by validation with other available data sets (CORINE Land Cover), especially for regions in the European Union for which there are no official statistical results, such as a mountain group.

Conclusion The results have confirmed that in order to obtain more accurate information on the forest dynamics in a region it is necessary to approach a methodology and use the appropriate data sources for the need of the research. In the present study, the forestry database used, and the applied methods provide an overview of the forest dynamics of a region for which there is no official statistical reporting. The methods applied in this study provide a plus in analyzing forest dynamics in a region based on territorial administrative boundaries. At the same time, the advantages and limitations of the Global Forest Change database can be highlighted, which although offers a good overview of the forest loss dynamics, does not give an overview of forest evolution and cannot be calculated from the existing information (treecover 2000, forest loss and gain) since forest gain is only reported in 2012. However, the GFC database is very useful in determining forest dynamics without the need for advanced satellite imagery processing.

References Achard, F., Beuchile, R., Mayaux, P., Stibig, J. H., Bodart, C., Brink, A., Cabroni, S., Desclee, B., Donnay, F., Eva, D. H., Lupi, A., Rasi, R., Seliger, R., Simonetti, D. (2014). Determination of tropical deforestation rates and related carbon losses from 1990 to 2010 Global Change Biology, 2014, vol 20, pp 2540-2554; Andronache, I., Ahammer, H., Jelinek, H. F., Peptenatu, D., Ciobotaru, A. M., Drăghici, C. C., Pintilii, R. D., Simion, A. G., Teodorescu, C. (2016). Fractal analysis for studying the evolution of forests, Chaos Solitons & Fractals, 2016, vol. 91, pp 310-318; Anton, D. J. Diversity, globalization, and the ways of nature, IDRC, ISBN: 0-88936-724-8, Chapter 4. Forests under Attack, 1995, pp 39-63; Boardman J., Poesen J. (2006). Soil Erosion in Europe, John Wiley & Sons, Ltd, Section 1, 2006; CORINE Land Cover https://land.copernicus.eu/pan-european/corine-land-cover (accessed on 20 March 2019). Cracknell, P. A., Krapivin, F.V., Varotsos, A. C. (2009). Global Climatology and Ecodynamics - Anthropogenic Changes to Planet Earth, Springer,2009; Drăghici, C. C., Andronache, I., Ahammer, H., Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R. D., Ciobotaru, A. M., Simion ,A. G., Dobrea, R. C., Diaconu, D. C., Vișan, M. C., Papuc, R. M (2017). Spatial evolution of forest areas in the northern Carpathian Mountains of Romania, Acta Montanistica Slovaca, 2017,vol. 22, pp 95-106; FAO (2015), Global Forest Resources Assessment Desk reference, Food and agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO); Foley, J. A., DeFries, R., Asner, G. P., Barford, C., Bonan, G., Carpenter, S. R., Chapin, F. S., Coe, M.T., Daily, G. C., Gibbs, H. K., Helkowski, J. H., Holloway, T., Howard, E. A., Kucharik, C. J., Monfreda, C., Patz, J. A., Prentice, I. C., Ramankutty, N., Snyder, P. K. (2005). Global Consequences of Land Use, Science, 2005, pp 570-574; Hansen, M. C., Potapov, P. V., Moore, R., Hancher, M., Turubanova, S. A., Tyukavina, A., Thau, D., Stehman, S. V., Goetz, S. J., Loveland, T. R., et al. (2013). High-Resolution Global Maps of 21st- Century Forest Cover Change. Scienc, 2013, 342, pp 850–853; IPCC Climate Change (2014). Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working Groups I, II and III to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change [Core Writing Team, R.K. Pachauri and L.A. Meyer (eds.)]. IPCC, Geneva, Switzerland, 2014; Kim D.-H., Sexton O.J., Noojipady P., Huang C., Anand A., Channan M.F., Townshend R.J. (2014). Global, Landsat-based forest-cover change from 1990 to 2000, Remote Sensing of Environment; Margono, A. B., Potapov, V. P., Turubanova, S., Stolle, F., Hansen, C. M. (2014). Primary forest cover loss in Indonesia over 2000-2012, Nature Climate Change, 2014, vol 4, pp 730-735; Moutinho, P. Preface, Deforestation around the world edited by Paulo Moutinho,2012; NASA - Landsat Science - Landsat 8 https://landsat.gsfc.nasa.gov/landsat-8/ Peptenatu, D., Merciu, C., Merciu, G., Drăghici ,C., Cercleux, L. (2012). Specific features of environment risk management in emerging territorial structures, Carpathian Journal of Earth and Environmental Sciences, 2012, vol. 7, pp 135-143;

Pintilii, R. D., Andronache, I., Simion, A. G., Drăghici, C. C., Peptenatu, D., Ciobotaru, A. M., Dobrea, R. C., Papuc, R. M. (2016). Determining forest fund evolution by fractal analysis (Suceava-Romania), Urbanism Architecture Constructions, 2016, vol. 7, pp 31-42; Villarino, S. H., Studderta, G. A., Baldassini, P., Cendoya, M. G., Ciuffoli, L., Mastrángelo, M., Piñeiro, G. (2017). Deforestation impacts on soil organic carbon stocks in the Semiarid Chaco Region, Argentina, Science of The Total Environment, 2017, pp 1056–1065; pmm.nasa.gov - Precipitation Education, The Water Cycle; Zambrano-Monserrate, A. M., Carvajal-Lara, C., Urgiles-Sancez, R., Ruano, A. M. (2018). Deforestation as an indicator of environmental degradation: Analysis of five European Countries, Ecological Indicator, 2018, vol 90 pp 1-8;

Souhrn Současná studie navrhuje metodiku hodnocení vytěžených ploch z administrativních jednotek aferentních k horám Apuseni v Rumunsku, jakož i zhodnocení užitečnosti datového souboru Global Forest Change pro stanovení dynamiky lesa. Studie je založena na zpracovaném družicovém datovém zdroji, který se skládá z utajovaných obrazů, které byly analyzovány pro studijní oblast, s přihlédnutím ke správním jednotkám, se kterými se protíná. Využití této databáze poskytuje přehled dynamiky lesů v analyzované oblasti, ale také metodický doplněk analýzy dynamiky lesů v oblasti Apuseni.

Contact: Adrian Gabriel Simion E-mail: [email protected]

ASSESSMENT OF LOGGING RATES IN CĂLIMANI MOUNTAINS (ROMANIA)

Ana-Maria Ciobotaru1,2,3, Ion Andronache1, Iulia-Daniela Nedelcu1,3, Radu-Daniel Pintilii 1,2,3 1 University of Bucharest-Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management; 4-12, Regina Elisabeta Avenue; 030018 Bucharest, Romania 2 Research Institute of the University of Bucharest (ICUB), 36-46 Mihail Kogălniceanu Avenue, 050107 Bucharest, Romania 3 Faculty of Geography, University of Bucharest, 1, Nicolae Bălcescu Avenue, 010041 Bucharest, Romania

Abstract Mountain forests are subject to increased pressure by different disturbance agents (logging, climate disturbances or salvage logging). The Carpathians Mountains faces significant landscape changes, primarily based on the logging activities, the economic base for forestry processing. The study aims to analyse the evolution of the deforested areas in Călimani Mountains and to establish a connection with the logging activities. We used an analysis of Landsat 7ETM+ from the Global Forest Change (GFC), provided by the University of Maryland. Firstly, we analyse the dynamics of the deforested areas from 2001 to 2016. The economic database at 4-digit level for the NACE code 0220 – specific for logging activities, containing the number of companies and employees, the values of turnover and profit have been used, to complete the analysis. The results validated our hypothesis that the highest deforested areas determine high values of economic activities based on logging. The results can be used in the future development plans, forestry strategies and sustainable management.

Key words: deforested areas; economic activities; forestry, mountain areas

Introduction The study of the forest areas, especially those priority actions today are cleared for monitoring and managing their sustainable (Archard et al. 2002, Malhi et al. 2002, Beaudoin et al. 2016, Borrelli et al. 2017). The forest’s study has become more important given that the sustainable composition management does not merely assume aspects of wood exploitation, but also the ecological, social and economic complex (Hossain and Robak 2010, Nordlund and Westin 2011). Another issue is that forest areas provide a range of ecosystem services for the communities that depend on the existence of this resource (Scherr et al. 2003, Bhargava 2006, Torras et al. 2009, Comănescu and Nedelea, 2015). Forest played an essential role in economic development with early, especially where this resource was abundant (Nordlund and Westin 2011). It should be noted, however, that the economic implications can be both direct (the exploitation of the wood) and indirect (adjacent products provided or obtaining agricultural land due to deforestation) so the benefits of the existence of forest areas being obvious (Adams et al. 2016, Kurt et al. 2016, Rai et al. 2016). In this paper, we want to determine the extent of deforestation in Călimani Mountains and the role of deforestation on the stability of local economies for 2001-2016.

Material and methods For this paper, we considered the Global Forest Change (GFC) databases provided by the University of Maryland (Hansen et al. 2013) and the economic database at the territorial-administrative unit level, for Călimani Mountains. The first step for performing the analysis on the deforested surfaces was to download the Raster image for the deforested surfaces at the level of Romania, following the cutting of the study area. The next step is to transform the Raster image into points on the class, to extract the numeric data. In the case of the economic data, four economic indicators (number of companies and employees and the value of the profit and the turnover) were taken into account for the territorial-administrative units that overlap the Călimani Mountains, both for all activities in the forestry field but also for the exploitation forestry - NACE Code 0220.

Results Evolution of deforested areas from Călimani Mountains It is noted that most of the deforested surfaces (Figure 1) meet in the northwest and southeast of the Calimani Mountains, with a total area of 14,932 ha. The deforestation also occurs in the National Calimani Park, where the cut surface reaches 1,044 ha. At the same time, the annual evolution of deforested areas shows that in 2007 (4,322 ha) and 2012 (2,335 ha) the largest deforested areas were recorded. Throughout the analysis period, mainly small cuts of up to 1000 hectares dominated.

Fig. 1: Deforested areas in Călimani Mountains

Fig. 2: Evolution of deforested areas in Călimani Mountains for 2001-2016

Evolution of economic indicators from forestry activities At the level of the economic indicators within the forestry field, it is noted that there is a tendency for growth with annual oscillations. In the case of the number of companies (Figure 3a), it is noticeable that the increase is significant starting with 2007 – 1,814 companies when the cuts reached the maximum quotas. For the evolution of the number of employees (Figure 3b), there is a high number of employees for the period 2002-2008, followed by a sharp increase for the next period, starting with 2010. The values of the profit (Figure 3c) and the turnover (Figure 3d) it maintains the same growth trend for 2007 but, compared to the other two indicators, where there were annual variations here, it is remarkable that the clear trend of growth.

(a) (b)

(c) (d) Fig. 3: Evolution for number of companies (a), number of employees (b), value of profit (c) and turnover (d) from forestry activities for the territorial administrative-units from Călimani Mountains

Evolution of economic indicators from logging activities The situation for forestry exploitation shows a situation similar to that of the evolution of economic indicators in the case of forestry activities. The number of companies surprises an increase for 2008 - 69 companies are keeping the growth trend for the next period (Figure 4a). With the rise in the number of companies, it is noticed that the number of employees is increasing until 2008, because many locals have reorientated towards more profitable activities (Figure 4b). Profit and turnover figures show fluctuations from one year to the next, with 2007-2008 and 2012 with the highest values (2,637,079 billion €).

(a) (b)

(c) (d) Fig. 4. Evolution for the number of companies (a), number of employees (b), the value of profit (c) and turnover (d) from logging activities from the territorial administrative-units from Călimani Mountains

Conclusion At the Calimani Mountains, it is observed that deforestations reached the most significant values for the 2007 and 2012 years. The same were those who recorded the high values of the analysed economic indicators. The need for good quality wood to meet certain requirements is the cause of the cuts affecting the protected areas of the Calimani Mountains.

References Achard F, Eva HD, Stibig H-J, Mayaux P, Gallego J, Richards T, Malingreau J-P (2002). Determination of deforestation rates of the World’s humid tropical forests. Science 297, 999–1002. Malhi Y, Phillips OL, Lloyd J, Baker T, Wright J, Almeida S, Arroyo L, Frederiksen T, Grace J, Higuchi N, Killeen T, Laurance WF, Leano C, Lewis S, Meir P, Monteagudo A, Neill D, Vargas PN, Panfil SN, Patino S, Pitman N, Quesada CA, Rudas-Ll A, Salomao R, Saleska S, Silva N, Silveira M, Sombroek WG, Valencia R, Martinez RV, Vieira ICG, Vinceti B (2002). An international network to monitor the structure, composition and dynamics of Amazonian forests (RAINFOR). Journal Of Vegetation Science 13(3): 439-450. Beaudoin G, Rafanoharana S, Boissiere M, Wijaya A, Wardhana W (2016). Completing the Picture: Importance of Considering Participatory Mapping for REDD plus Measurement, Reporting and Verification (MRV). Plos One 11(12). Borrelli P, Panagos P, Märker M, Modugno S, Schütt B (2017). Assessment of the impacts of clear- cutting on soil loss by water erosion in Italian forests: First comprehensive monitoring and modelling approach. Catena 149(3): 770-781. Hossain SMY, Robak EW (2010). A Forest Management Process to Incorporate Multiple Objectives: a Framework for Systematic Public Input. Forests 1(99-113) Nordlund A, Westin K (2011) Forest Values and Forest Management Attitudes among Private Forest Owners in Sweden. Forests 2(30-50) Scherr SJ, White A, Kaimowitz D (2003). Making markets work for forest communities. International Forestry Review 5(1): 67-73. Bhargava V (2006). Introduction to global issues. In Global Issues for Global Citizens: An Introduction to Key Development Challenges, Washington, S.U.A., Available online: http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTABOUTUS/Resources/Chapter1.pdf (accessed on 28 March 2019). Torras O, Martín-Queller E, Saura S (2009). Relating landscape structure, environment and management to biodiversity indicators estimated from forest inventory data in Catalonia (NE Spain). Investigación Agraria: Sistemas y Recursos Forestales 18(3): 322-337. Comănescu L, Nedelea A (2015). Public perception of the hazards affecting geomorphological heritage-case study: The central area of Bucegi Mts. (Southern Carpathians, Romania). Environmental Earth Science 73, 8487–8497. Adams C, Rodrigues ST, Calmon M, Kumar C (2016). Impacts of large-scale forest restoration on socioeconomic status and local livelihoods: what we know and do not know. Biotropica 48(6): 731- 744. Kurt R, Karayilmazlar S, Cabuk Y (2016). Important Non-Wood Forest Products in Turkey: An Econometric Analysis. Engineering Technology & Applied Science Research 6(6): 1245-1248. Rai A, Singh AK, Pandey VC, Ghosal N, Singh N (2016) The importance of Butea monosperma for the restoration of degraded lands. Ecological Engineering 97, 619-623.

Hansen MC, Potapov PV, Moore R, Hancher M, Turubanova SA, Tyukavina A, Thau D, Stehman SV, Goetz SJ, Loveland TR, et al. (2013). High-Resolution Global Maps of 21st-Century Forest Cover Change. Science 342, 850–853.

Souhrn Horské lesy jsou vystaveny zvýšenému tlaku různými rušivými činiteli (těžba dřeva, klimatické poruchy nebo záchrana dřeva). Karpaty čelí významným krajinným změnám, založeným především na těžbě dřeva, což je ekonomická základna pro zpracování lesů. Cílem studie je analyzovat vývoj odlesněných oblastí v horách Călimani a navázat spojení s těžbou dřeva. Použili jsme analýzu Landsat 7ETM + z Global Forest Change (GFC), kterou poskytla Marylandská univerzita. Potřeba kvalitního dřeva pro splnění specifických požadavků je příčinou řezů ovlivňujících chráněné oblasti pohoří Calimani.

Contact: Ana-Maria Ciobotaru E-mail: [email protected]

47. BENEFITS AND LIMITS OF THE USE OF PHOTOGRAPHY FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL AWARENESS

Jana Dundelová Department of Law and Social Sciences, Faculty of Business and Economics, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract In this paper are discussed benefits and limits of the use of photography for the environmental education in all levels of educational system, in the professional life (e.g. in the environmental education as a part of corporate social responsibility) as well as in the public courses focused on ecological topics and activities. This paper brings a SWOT analysis of the use of photography in environmental education which can be a useful instrument for lecturers who have a goal to provide the successful environmental education and training based on personal development and critical thinking.

Key words: attitude change, environmental education, phototherapy, corporate social responsibility (CSR)

Introduction Currently, photography becomes for its availability a significant communication method, which - under specific conditions - stimulates imagination and facilitates communication, which can be used also for environmental education. This paper extends the last year's conference paper "The use of photography in environmental education" (Dundelová, 2018) and brings further information in this area, i.e. the possibilities of using photography for environmental education, which is understood here primarily in the context of realizing and forming values and attitudes and training environmental sensitivity; this paper focuses on the overall evaluation of this method using a SWOT analysis, which sets the framework for successful using photography in environmental education and which can be used for planning and creating courses or lessons with this topic.

Materials and methods This paper is based on the overview of relevant written sources and continues the previous paper (Dundelová, 2018) with the aim to provide a SWOT analysis of the method of using photography in environmental education with the aim of personal growing, e.g. self-reflection and understanding of own environmental preferences and behaviour, thinking about own environmental attitudes and motives of their change.

Theoretical background The basement of environmental education with the use of photography we can find in psychological work with photographs that is typical for phototherapy and therapeutic photography and was elaborated e.g. in these works: Krauss and Fryrear, (1983), Spence and Martin (1985). Weisser (1999), Craig (2009), Loewenthal (2013); very close to this topic is also Sztompka (2008), who deals with photography in sociological research in his book. The advantage of working with photography is its availability and popularity, and the possibility to work with people who have no confidence in their art skills (and therefore other art therapy techniques would be inappropriate for them). „We may use photographs in any way we choose, employing fantasy and imagination. We can adore them, hate them, stick pins in them, display them, hide them, destroy or censor them. We can use them to deny or confirm reality, to laugh or weep over, to preserve our desired image and maintain our fantasies.” (Berman, 1993, p. 4) “…the actual meaning of any photograph lies less in its visual facts and more in what these details evoke inside the mind (and heart) of each viewer. While looking at a snapshot, people actually spontaneously create the meaning that they think is coming from that photo itself and this may or may not be the meaning that the photographer originally in tended to convey. Thus, its meaning (and emotional "message") is dependent upon who is doing the looking, because people's perceptions and unique life experiences will always automatically frame, and actually define what they see as being

40 real. Therefore, people's reactions to photographs that they feel are special can actually reveal a lot about themselves, if only the right kinds of questions are asked.“1 “Environmental education does not advocate a particular viewpoint or course of action. Rather, environmental education teaches individuals how to weigh various sides of an issue through critical thinking and it enhances their own problem-solving and decision-making skills.”2 The photos allow us to immobilize and capture moments that will be never repeated, and they can - in the case of our private photos - evoke in us positive or negative emotions that were connected with the moments, or - in the case of other people's photographs - evoke associations related to our emotions, experiences, values and attitudes. Very important is also the process of making photographs itself, which (if not done thoughtlessly) forces us to think, to perceive reality more intensively and to evaluate and re-evaluate it and to integrate parts into the overall structure of our memory, value and personality system, which create a great potential for using photography in psychology that can be successfully applied in environmental education as well. (comp. Dundelová, 2018) Environmental education with the use of photography as a method finding inspiration in phototherapy offers the possibility of wide use in all areas of education, leisure time activities and, last but not least, for the environmental development of managers, especially in terms of their environmental sensitivity and responsibility, because the environmental component is also a part of CRS (Corporate Social Responsibility). The European Commission in the so-called Green Paper, published in 2001: „Most definitions of corporate social responsibility describe it as a concept whereby companies integrate social and environmental concerns in their business operations and in their interaction with their stakeholders on a voluntary basis…. Although the prime responsibility of a company is generating profits, companies can at the same time contribute to social and environmental objectives, through integrating corporate social responsibility as a strategic investment into their core business strategy, their management instruments and their operations.“3 The problem is that managers are usually trained only for one subsystem of the Earth – the economic subsystem4 – which cannot exist separately from the other subsystems. Environmental education is closely linked not only with knowledge related to environmental issues, but also with the development of environmental sensitivity, with awareness of own values and attitudes or with own motivation of their change in the direction of pro-environmental activities, with knowledge of how to resist to the group social pressure that is presently more economical than ecological and last but not least with critical thinking.

Results and Discussion Because the use of photography in environmental education in the psychological context is relatively new, this paper is bringing its evaluation through a SWOT analysis:  Strengths: characteristics of this method that give it an advantage comparing with traditional environmental education.  Weaknesses: characteristics of this method that give it at a disadvantage comparing with traditional environmental education.  Opportunities: consideration all groups that can profit from this method and situations when it can be used.  Threats: consideration of the troubles that can occur when using this educational method.

1 Weisser, Judy (1999). PhotoTherapy Techniques -Exploring the Secrets of Personal Snapshots and Family Album [Online] [cit. 2019-03-18]. Available from: 2 What is Environmental Education? [Online] [cit. 2019-02-20]. Available from:

3 Green Paper – Promoting a European Framework for Corporate Social Responsibility [Online] [cit. 2019-03- 20]. Available from: 4 e.g. Shrivastava (in Stead and Stead, 1998) proposes to implement into business organizations so called “ecocentric management paradigm” that puts nature into the centre of interest of management and organization.

Tab. 1: SWOT analysis of the use of photography in environmental education Strengths Weaknesses . Motivation to environmental activity . Very often requires a lot of time . Requires participants' activity . Sometimes requires individual consultations . Very creative . Suitable for less students in class (up to 12 or . Using new technologies 15) . Popular for young people . Some methods are suitable mainly for very . Easy to get own material (photos) active participants . Working with own, original material . Can occur naive and unrealistic ideas and . Visible results of own work options during discussion . Motivation to find old photos . A lot of misunderstanding without deep . Critical environmental thinking discussion (working with photos can evoke . Enables to see the environmental changes unconscious memories, feelings…) (comparison of old and new photos of the . Requires to be familiar with new technology (it same place) is not necessary but can cause difficulties) . Feedback from others . The volatility of some scientific knowledge . Enables to see various point of views . Requires active students . Supports the communication in the course . Requires an experienced and flexible lecturer . Supports the communication in the real life (through the realization of the tasks or projects) . Supports environmental perception and sensitivity . Supports environmental activities Opportunities Threats . For motivated students . Opening too personal memories and issues in . For less motivated students with a motivated the discussion lecturer . Setting unrealistic and costly goals and . For students of all stages of the educational overlooking minor problems system . The discussion may exceed the expertise . For managers in companies that want to knowledge of the participants and the lecturer behave environmentally friendly . Many students in classes . For environmentalist . Students do not cooperate (they did not . For leisure time groups, courses captured or did not bring the photos) . For self-development . Various level students . Can be used in combination with coaching . Unskilled lecturers can set too simple or absurd . Can be used in combination with traditional tasks education . Dominant student/s with no environmental interest (it can be challenge for the lecturer but it has to perceived as a problem) . People with different technical skills in the groups (problem of taking and sharing photos) . A lack of time for individual consultation . Opening too personal problems . Opening problems that need psychological or psychotherapeutic support (photos can evoke other pictures and related memories) . Organisation of subjects in schools (the question of time and importance) . Very low environmental sensitivity as well as empathy of some students (it be again challenge for the lecturer :-) . Low self-reflection of some participants . Low ability of some participants to accept feedback . To be unable to provide sensitive feedback (bad feedback can “block” students ) . For people that are able to abuse any method for their selfish goals

In the results of this SWOT analysis were evaluated strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and treats of that using photography for personal development in environmental education. If we look at the results of the SWOT analysis we can see that the treats form the longest column; it looks like that using photography for environmental education is very problematic and very complicated but the reason for this result is closeness of the use of photography in environmental educational to real psychological methods (mainly phototherapy and therapeutic photography) and we can assume that the lecturers of environmental education are very rarely psychologist but they can open through this method many psychological problems of participants for solution of which they are not trained. Thus – at least – they should be aware of all these risks – and be prepared to avoid them or if they occur immediately to solve them - for the best profit of this method.

Conclusion The great potential of this educational and training method we can see in the possibilities to work with participants' values, attitudes, memories, conscious and unconscious memories and motives with the aim to increase their environmental sensitivity and awareness that should lead to the reduction of environmental thoughtlessness and irresponsibility as well as to the reduction destruction of nature caused by people (but this is really a very high goal). The SWOT analysis in this paper gives ideas for improving environmental education and for better planning, structuring and creating courses or lessons with this topic.

References Berman, Linda (1993). Beyond the Smile: The Therapeutic Use of the Photograph. London: Routledge, 224 pages, ISBN 978-0415067638. Craig, Claire (2009). Exploring the Self through Photography: Activities for Use in Group Work 1st Edition. Jessica Kingsley Publishers; 1 edition, 208 pages, ISBN 978-1843106661. Dundelová, Jana (2018). The use of photography in environmental education. Public Recreation and Landscape Protection – with nature hand in hand! Conference proceeding, 2nd – 4th May 2018, Křtiny, Eds. Fialová, J., Pernicová D., pp. 390 – 395. Green Paper – Promoting a European Framework for Corporate Social Responsibility [Online] [cit. 2019-03-20]. Available from: Krauss, David. A. and Fryrear, Jerry. L. (eds) (1983). PhotoTherapy in Mental Health. Springfield, IL: Charles C. Thomas., 260 page, ISBN 978-0398062149. Loewenthal, Del (2013). Phototherapy and Therapeutic Photography in a Digital Age Publisher: Routledge. ISBN 978-0415667364. Martin, Rosy and Spence, Jo (1985). ‘New portraits for old: The use of camera in therapy.’ Feminist Review 19, 66–92. Stead, W. Edward., Stead, Jean Garner (1998). Management pro malou planetu (Strategické rozhodování a životní prostředí). G plus G, Praha, ISBN 80-86103-15-3. Sztompka, Piotr (2008). Vizuální sociologie: Fotografie jako výzkumná metoda. Slon, ISBN 978-80-86429-77-9. Weisser, Judy (1999). PhotoTherapy Techniques -Exploring the Secrets of Personal Snapshots and Family Album [Online] [cit. 2019-03-18]. Available from: What is Environmental Education? [Online] [cit. 2019-02-20]. Available from:

Souhrn Fotografie jako metoda vycházející z fototerapie nabízí možnost širokého využití v environmentální oblasti na všech stupních školství, v zájmových aktivitách a v neposlední řadě také v tréninku manažerů, především ve smyslu rozvoje jejich environmentální senzitivity a zodpovědnosti, neboť environmentální složka je také součástí CRS. Fotografie v oblasti osobnostního rozvoje v environmentálním vzdělávání je metoda s velkým potenciálem, který souvisí s dostupností fotografování a s rozvojem techniky v této oblasti v současné době. V příspěvku jsou po stručném přehledu relevantních odborných zdrojů zvažovány možnosti využití této vzdělávací metody pomocí SWOT analýzy, neboť každá vzdělávací metoda je úspěšná pouze při adekvátní aplikaci – zahrnující jak správný postup, tak odpovídající výukové či výcvikové podmínky. Tento příspěvek navazuje na loňský text „The use of photography in environmental education” (Dundelová, 2018) a zaměřuje se na celkovou evaluaci této metody s využitím SWOT analýzy,

43 prostřednictvím níž je stanoven rámec využití této metody ve vzdělávací praxi zabývající se environmentální problematikou.

Contact: PhDr. Jana Dundelová, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

BIOCENTRE VICEMILICE′S PONDS ASSEMENT

Petra Oppeltová, Klára Bedřichová Department of Applied and Landscape Ecology, Faculty of Agronomy, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The paper deals with the evaluation of the biocenter Vicemilice′s ponds in Litava river. It is a system of two flow tanks built in 2011. They serve primarily as a retention area and as a floods protection. Also the landscape, ecological and aesthetic function of the biocentre is significant. The ponds are currently used for sport fishing. The aim of this work is to evaluate the revitalization and the current status of the biocenter and also make a water quality monitoring. The monitoring of chosen water quality indicators was carried out in 2017. Four sampling profiles were selected (the inflow to Upper tank, Upper tank, Lower tank and the outflow from a Lower tank). The water quality results were compared with the government decree n. 401/2015 Sb. The results show that the most problematic substance is phosphorus. Phosphorus gets into the river and then into ponds by waste water, depending on the absence of the wastewater treatment plant in the upper part of the catchment.

Key words: water quality, water pollution, phosphorus, water tank

Introduction Small water reservoirs are a very important part of the landscape and positively affect its ecological stability. The purpose of building or revitalising water reservoirs (ponds) is principally to retain water in the landscape, slow runoff from rainfall or to balance flow rates during the year. Any small water reservoir can be considered multi-purpose, i.e., it does not fulfil just one, but several functions simultaneously, of which one can be a priority. At the same time, a number of problems can arise due to the fact the reservoir performs multiple functions. These may include water management, technical, environmental, economic, recreational, proprietary and legislative problems (Tlapák, Herynek, 2002). Revitalisation can be seen as a measure leading to the reparation and restoration of the natural functions of the ecosystem. The aim of revitalising small water reservoirs is to create conditions for favourable landscape-forming functions. These functions are: to increase the amount of water in the small water cycle over land, positively affect the course of high water (flooding), positively affect water quality and the environment for living organisms - biotope. Other, additional functions of these reservoirs may include recreation, a source of water for fighting fires, or a source of water for irrigation. The priority of revitalised reservoirs should not be fish farming. Similarly, the restoration of a reservoir that destroys any part of the natural environment or animal and plant communities cannot be considered as revitalisation (Kupec, Schneider, Šlezingr, 2009). Significant problems with many water reservoirs include nutrient pollution. Phosphorus and nitrogen are problematic nutrients in terms of eutrophication. Currently, about 70% of active phosphorus comes from point sources (mainly municipal). This is only 20% for nitrogen. The use of mineral fertilisers and application of farm manure has less impact on phosphorus pollution today. Overall, it can be said that the amount of phosphorus input on agricultural land has decreased in the last 25 years. The problem thus remains wastewater from sewage treatment plants (Fiala, 2016).

Area under study The Vícemilice Ponds Biocentre (Fig. 1) is located in the village of Vícemilice in the Vyškov District of the South Moravian Region (Czech Republic). The ponds were built in 2011 on the site of the original, long-defunct pond southeast of the village. It is a system of two ponds/reservoirs (Upper and Lower) designed to be independently drainable. The ponds have a large littoral zone and are fed by a sluice from the Litava River, with a pool to settle river sediment. The Biocentre also has a drainage corridor covered with native tree species. The ponds have the ability to retain a large volume of water in case of extraordinary flow rates on the Litava. In such a case, the two ponds are filled from the spillway over the weir. The Biocentre is an important recreational area for local residents. It is also a suitable habitat for many animal species - birds, fish, amphibians, small game and more (www.fontes.cz).

Fig. 1: Biocenter Vicemilice′s ponds (source: authors)

Material and methods In addition to field research, part of the assessment of the Vícemilice Ponds Biocentre was monitoring water quality. Four sampling profiles (SP1, SP2, SP3, SP4) were selected, where annual monitoring was carried out in 2016 - 2017 (Fig. 2). SP1 is located on the inflow to the Upper Reservoir, SP2 near the left bank of the Upper Reservoir, SP3 in the Lower Reservoir and SP4 on the outflow from the Lower Reservoir). Selected indicators (pH, conductivity, oxygen and temperature) were measured directly in the field, and other indicators (chemical oxygen demand, total phosphorus, total nitrogen and nitrate nitrogen) were determined in the Laboratory of the Department of Applied and Landscape Ecology, Faculty of Agronomy, Mendel University in Brno. The measured values were used to calculate annual averages, which were evaluated according to the limits stipulated by Government Regulation No. 401/2015 Coll., as amended and the results were processed into graphs.

Fig. 2: Sampling profiles in biocenter Vicemilice′s ponds (source: mapy.cz and authors)

Results and discussion The limit value for average annual temperature according to Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll. is 29 °C; this value was not exceeded during monitoring. The average annual pH at the inflow (SP1) and outflow (SP4) was 7.91 and 7.99 respectively. The average pH was higher in both ponds (SP2, SP3) at 8.63 and 8.92 respectively. The limit value (5-9)

46 for annual average pH according to Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll. was therefore not exceeded. Kopp (2015) states that higher pH is often due to intense photosynthesis by aquatic plants, algae and cyanobacteria. This fact explains the higher pH values in both ponds (SP2, SP3) compared to the inflow and outflow. The minimum average annual dissolved oxygen concentration in surface water according to Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll. is 9 mg/l. The results show that the lowest oxygen concentrations (approx. 9 mg/l) were regularly measured at the inflow (SP1). The average values at other SPs were around 13-15 mg/l, indicating the self-cleaning ability of water in the ponds. The lowest COD value was regularly measured at the inflow - SP1 (annual average 10.1 mg/l), the highest in the Upper Reservoir (SP3) (annual average 50.2 mg/l). Thus, only the SP1 profile met the limit value for the annual average (26 mg/l). Nitrogen is not a problematic indicator at Vícemilice Ponds. All SPs met the limit value for the annual average of total nitrogen (6 mg/l) and nitrate nitrogen (5.4 mg/l). The highest total nitrogen values were monitored at the inflow (SP1). Monitoring results show that the most problematic quality indicator is total P. The limit average annual concentration of 0.15 mg/l was exceeded several times over for most measurements on all SPs (Fig. 3).

Fig. 3: Annual average concentration of total phosphorus – according GR No. 401/2015 Coll.

According to Oppeltová, Ripelová (2016), the monitoring results show that settlement in the upper Litava catchment area has a significant impact on the quality of surface water. This is mainly due to the lack of a sewer system and related wastewater treatment plants. Of the total 8125 residents in the upper catchment area of the Litava, only 34% are connected to a WWTP. In addition to wastewater, surface water pollution is also caused by soil erosion from agricultural land. The settlement thus has a negative impact on the quality of water in the Vícemilice Ponds Biocentre. High concentrations of total phosphorus are a problem in a number of catchment areas in the Czech Republic. Kosour, Geriš (2019) report that water supply reservoirs also show increased concentrations of phosphorus.

Conclusion The construction of Vícemilice Ponds has solved the problem of flooding in nearby areas. The ponds have created sufficient space to retain water during flood waves. Vícemilice Ponds have also significantly contributed to the landscape formation of the surrounding area. By law, they are classed as important landscape features. The biocentre is also defined within the territorial system of ecological stability in the Bučovice land-use plan. Other functions include the protection and stabilisation of ecosystems, plant and animal habitats, water supply in the landscape and more. In terms of current use, the ponds are mainly used for sport fishing. Residents of nearby villages also use the site for recreation, most often for walks and to walk their dogs. There are also seating areas with several benches along both ponds. In the summer months, they are also occasionally used for swimming, while in winter they are used for skating. The diverse species of plants and waterfowl are also worth noting. The hunting association organises wild duck hunts here seasonally. In assessing the ecological and biological function of the biocentre, fishing is seen as a negative factor. The ponds should not be used for intensive fish farming, and they should only be stocked with indigenous fish species that utilise natural pond production. Today, the Lower Reservoir is primarily used for fishing. In summer, there is also a difference in water transparency and eutrophication in the two ponds. Another suggestion to increase the ecological and biological function of the biocentre is to partially restrict access to the Upper Reservoir, specifically the area around the reed stands to better protect nesting birds from disturbance. Partial restriction of access to these areas during nesting season could help more effectively protect the biota, while restrictions on visitors would be minimal. The results show that the most problematic substance is phosphorus. Phosphorus gets into the river and then into ponds by waste water, depending on the absence of the wastewater treatment plant in the upper part of the catchment.

References Bučovice - Vícemilice: biocentrum s rybníky. Fontes Atelier. [online] [cit. 2019-01-11]. Available: http://www.fontes.cz/reference/projekty-nadrzi/bucovice-vicemilice-biocentrum-s-rybniky/ Fiala, D. (2016). Boj o fosfor aneb pracují všichni vodohospodáři na plný výkon? In: Vodní hospodářství [online] [cit. 2019-03-10]. Available: http://vodnihospodarstvi.cz/boj-o-fosfor/ Kosour, D., Geriš, R. (2019). Kvalita surové vody vodárenských nádrží ve správě Povodí Moravy, s.p. In: Vodárenská biologie 2019. Chrudim: Vodní zdroje Ekomonitor spol.s.r.o. ISBN: 978-80-88238-12-6 Kupec, P., Schneider, J., Šlezingr, M. (2009). Revitalizace v krajině. Brno : MZLU v Brně. 120 s. Ripelová, R., Oppeltová, P. (2016): Monitoring of Water Quality in the Upper Basin of Litava River. In: MendelNet 2016: Proceedings of International PhD Students Conference. Brno: Mendelova univerzita v Brně, p. 480-485. ISBN 978-80-7509-443-8. Available: https://mnet.mendelu.cz/mendelnet2016/mnet_2016_full.pdf Tlapák, V., Herynek, J. (2002). Malé vodní nádrže, MZLU v Brně, 197 s.

Acknowledgement This study was supported by a project of the Ministry of Agriculture (NAZV QK1920214): “Innovation of potato growing systems in buffer zones of water resources with reduced pesticide and fertilizer inputs resulting in water pollution reduction and preservation of potato growers’ competitiveness”.

Souhrn Práce se zabývá hodnocením biocentra Vícemilické rybníky na řece Litavě. Jedná se o soustavu dvou průtočných nádrží vybudovaných v roce 2011, které slouží především jako retenční prostor a ochrana intravilánu blízkých obcí před povodněmi. Významná je rovněž krajinná, ekologická a estetická funkce biocentra. Rybníky se v současné době využívají i ke sportovnímu rybolovu. Cílem práce je zhodnotit revitalizaci a současný stav zájmového území a také provést monitoring jakosti vody. Monitoring vybraných ukazatelů jakosti probíhal v roce 2017. Byly zvoleny 4 odběrné profily (přítok do Horní nádrže, Horní nádrž, Dolní nádrž a odtok pod Dolní nádrží). Výsledky jakosti byly porovnány s limity dle ČSN 75 7221 a s nařízením vlády č.401/2015 Sb., v platném znění. Z výsledků vyplývá, že nejproblematičtější látkou je fosfor. Ten se do toku a následně do nádrží dostává prostřednictvím splaškových vod v závislosti na absenci ČOV v horní části povodí.

Contact: Ing. Petra Oppeltová, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

BUILDING PERMITS OF SELECTED RECREATIONAL BUILDINGS FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE BUILDING ACT

Alena Kliková Masaryk University, Faculty of Law, Department of Administrative Studies and Administrative Law, Veveří 70, 611 80, Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The paper deals with the problematics of the building permits of selected recreational buildings. The author focuses on the particular selected types of recreational buildings which are located and realised in the recreational areas. Particular types of permission of these buildings under the Building Act (Act No. 183/2006 Coll. as amended) are defined. With regard to the specifics of the recreational areas, recreational buildings and many amends of the Building Act, the author mentions both current legislation and its suggested amendments.

Key words: Building Act, recreational buildings, building permits

Introduction Building permits belong to the area of so-called public construction law and are a much-discussed issue. The plan of the Ministry of Regional Development to change the whole system of the public construction law has currently been much debated by experts. The topic is highly actual from both social and legal point of view and is also considered to be full of problems. The basis for the legal enshrinement of public construction law is the effort to protect public interests related to the preservation of urbanistic values of land, ensuring of safety and protection of health and lives contrasted to private rights of individual builders during constructions. It stems from the history, the rules for constructions were codified in the Middle Ages, namely in the 13th century, in the Czech lands.

Methods The statutory building permits existed back then. The legislation regulating building permits has been changing and clarified. The last related act is Act No. 183/2006 Coll. Despite its relatively short existence, the act has been amended many times, the purpose of the amendments was to simplify and quicken particular processes of issuing building permits. The draft of a new building act, which has the same goal, has currently been debated. The topicality of building permits is the reason why the author focuses on the selected recreational buildings and the forms of their permits under the current Building Act (to the date 10.4.2019). The term “recreational building” is broad so that it is appropriate to start the paper with its definition. The Building Act does not define the term “recreational buildings”, nor do other acts. The basic classification into recreational buildings for lodging (lodges, hotels, boarding houses, etc.) and other buildings for sports and recreation which can be described as building serving recreation by complementary function, e. g. buildings for sports (ski tracks, chairlifts, equestrian centers, water ski tows, etc.). The means of the usage of some types of buildings are named in the cadastral ordinance No. 357/2013 Coll. Particular requirements and basic characteristics of some recreational buildings are prescribed by the ordinance No. 501/2006 Coll., on the General Requirements for the Usage of Land, and the ordinance No. 268/2009 Coll., on the Technical Standards for Buildings.

Results The family recreational building is a building whose capacity parameters and design are in accordance with the requirements for family recreation and which is designated for that purpose. Such a building can have no more than two floors above ground, one underground floor and an attic [§ 2 b) of the ordinance No. 501/2006 Coll.], e. g. recreational cabin, garden cabin, etc.

The Building Act requires a simplified permit for the family recreational building, namely a consent with the location of the building under § 96 of the Building Act and an announcement of the building under § 104 (1) a) of the Building Act. The consents and permits are issued by a general Building Authority (§ 13 of the Building Act). The § 96a of the Building Act enables to issue a joint consent with the location of the building and a consent with the realisation of the announced building. The conditions for permission of recreational buildings by such simplified means are prescribed by law. It is possible to permit the building to be located by the consent with the location of the building when the building is in a built-up area or an area designated for constructions, the relations within the area are not much

49 affected and the building does not require new public transport and technical infrastructure. One of the conditions is the consent of the neighbours who can be affected by the building.

The building for accommodation is a building or its part where the accommodation and related services are provided (hotel, motel, boarding house, student dormitory, camp, group of cabins, historical building used for temporary lodgings, etc.). The building for accommodation is not an apartment block or a family house, nor is it a building for family recreation [§ 2 c) of the ordinance No. 201/2006 Coll.]. The building for accommodation does not meet the conditions for the simplified permit so that a permit to locate the building and a permit of its construction both in a form of administrative decision are necessary. Both decisions can be replaced with a public contract (§ 78a and § 116 of the Building Act) if the conditions for such a replacement prescribed by law are met. A permit to construct a building can be also replaced with the certificate of the authorized inspector under § 117 of the Building Act. The building for accommodation is permitted by the general Building Authority, as well as the family recreational building.

It has already been mentioned that the buildings where the recreational function is supplementary vary. The author selected one of them for the paper – a water ski tow. It is quite a new kind of recreational activity when the water skiing is not performed behind a vessel but by a tow located on the water surface. The water ski tow is a cable tow used to haul a water skier or a wakeboardist which does not use the vessel to haul the rope but the cable driven with electric engine, and its principle is similar to a ski tow. The big advantage of the cable tows is their low financial demands for the sportsmen (no need of the vessel) and low impact on the environment (https://cs.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vlek_na_vodní_sporty). The law regards water ski tows as a cable railway. Cable railways are regulated by the railway Act No. 266/1994 Coll. as amended. They are a type of railway building (§ 15 (1) b) of the Building Act) which means their permission is done by a specialised Building Authority. Their location is permitted by a general Building Authority and the permit of their construction is issued by a Railway Authority.

Discussion and conclusion The prepared change of the construction law means a kind of a revolutionary change in the system and organization of building permits. The abolishment of particular types of Building Authorities (currently general, specialised, military and other) and the creation of one Building Authority permitting all kinds of buildings are suggested. The other suggestion is to have only one form of building permit which would include both the permit of the location of the building and the permit to construct the building. The mentioned recreational buildings should be permitted by a single type of Building Authority and in a single way.

Souhrn Stavby pro rekreaci jsou velmi širokým pojmem, který zahrnuje nejenom stavby pro rekreační bydlení, ale taktéž i stavby pro rekreační aktivity, které plní určitou doplňkovou funkci rekreace. Může se jednat např. o sportoviště či jiné stavby, které umožňují či zajišťují některé sportovní aktivity, apod. Vzhledem k různorodosti typů staveb pro rekreaci, nelze jednotně určit způsoby povolování těchto staveb. Stejně tak nelze určit ani jednotný typ stavebního úřadu, který by měl stavby pro rekreaci povolovat. Za zajímavou lze označit stavbu vleku pro vodní lyžování. Vlek pro vodní lyžování je poměrně novým typem staveb povolovaných v České republice. Protože se jedná o stavbu spadající pod drážní zákon, její umístění povoluje obecný stavební úřad (§ 13 stavebního zákona) a povolení realizace pak povoluje drážní úřad jako speciální stavební úřad. O obdobný případ se pak bude jednat v případě staveb lyžařského vleku. Nelze také jednoznačně předem definovat konkrétní správní orgány, které se budou na procesu povolování staveb pro rekreaci podílet. Vždy to bude záležet na konkrétní lokalitě, ve které se stavba bude umísťovat a realizovat a na konkrétních dotčených veřejných zájmech dané lokality. Lze konstatovat, že se jedná o velmi zajímavou, nicméně komplikovanou problematiku.

Contact: JUDr. Alena Kliková, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

CAN WE IMPROVE QUALITY OF CULTURE HERITAGE SITE WATER ELEMENTS TO BE MORE ATTRACTIVE FOR VISITORS & IN SUSTAINABLE STATE?

Miloš Rozkošný1, Josef Kratina2, Hana Hudcová1 1 T. G. Masaryk Water Research Institute, Brno Branch Office, Mojmírovo náměstí 16, 612 00 Brno, Czech Republic 2 T. G. Masaryk Water Research Institute, Podbabská 30, 160 00 Prague, Czech Republic

Abstract Water elements represent a significant part of the environment of cultural heritage sites, conservation zones and areas. The environment quality of such water elements is threatened by many impacts, including water pollution, nutrients, etc. The research project tried to answer the question, if it is possible to improve and/or keep quality of the cultural heritage monuments´ & sites´ water elements environment by non-invasive methods based on application of selected biological bacterial enzymatic preparation during vegetation - visitor season. Semi-operated models of historical garden ornamental basins and set of real ornamental basins and a fountain were used for the testing. The presented experiments showed that the preparations can most likely effectively improve the properties of the water elements environment.

Key words: Cultural monuments, heritage reservation, historic gardens, ornamental ponds, environment quality

Introduction Water elements represent a significant part of the environment of cultural heritage sites, conservation zones and areas. To fulfil the required functions, which may include social, historical, recreational and educational, but also environmental functions; it is necessary to ensure their corresponding target state. This state includes structural-technical state and qualitative state. Both the states have a direct impact on the visitors’ perception. The effort to manage historical gardens and listed buildings is to ensure the sustainability of their condition in the future. A significant role in compromising the quality of landscape water elements is played by water eutrophication (Všetičková et al., 2012). The impact of climate change on parks and gardens was documented in the work of Bisgrove and Hadley (2002). Maintenance and monitoring of the state of heritage sites, including parks and gardens and water elements, will according to Cassar, Pender (2005) play a significant role in connection with climate change and the occurrence of extreme weather conditions. The article brings information about possible solutions for the water elements environment quality enhancement, based on the nature friendly methods using biological bacterial-enzymatic preparations. The research project tried to answer the question, if it is possible to improve and/or keep quality of the cultural heritage monuments´ & sites´ water elements environment by non-invasive methods different from the methods based on the total water exchange during visitor season, corresponding with vegetation season, and on the addition of different chemicals into the water environment.

Materials and methods To study impacts on the quality state of historical gardens and listed monuments, the two years long detailed monitoring (2017-2018) of the water elements environment quality of about twenty historical gardens or village protected areas was provided. Hach-Lange HQ40d devices were used in the field once a month to measure the following: water temperatures, concentrations of dissolved oxygen, oxygen saturation, electrical conductivity and pH of water, both below the surface and on the bottom. Transparency was measured by means of the Secchi disk. The water samples were analysed to check the content of suspended solids and organic substances, individual forms of nitrogen and phosphorus, chlorophyll, trophic potential.

The field study of biological bacterial-enzymatic preparation was done at the Libochovice chateau historical garden (50.4051400N, 14.0438403E) for three water elements, two small ornamental basins named LIB-1 (Figure 1 left) and LIB-3 (Figure 1 right) and one fountain named LIB-2).

Fig.1: Libochovice chateau water elements, biological preparation solution application (left) and water quality parameters measuring (right).

Amount of added biological preparation was based on the experimental tests of different selected variation of the preparations and on an experiment with the semi-operated models of historical garden ornamental water elements (Figure 2).

Fig. 2: Semi-operated models of historical garden ornamental water elements.

Shallow plastic tanks built in the TGM WRI in Prague were used as model basins. The tanks have the following parameters: Smaller sections (H1 and K1): 3.40m x 2.40m, water depth approximately 0.40m. Larger sections (H2 and K2): 3.40m x 4.90m, water depth approximately 0.40m. Source water for experiments was either tap water or river water pumped from an artificial canal in the area. Natural sediment with a higher proportion of organic matter from the real reservoir of the chateau Červené Poříčí garden (high ratio of old leaves biomass, content of volatile suspended solids – combustible particles: 18 % of dry matter in average) was introduced into all four sections. A sample of the biological preparation consisting of a mixture of enzymes, nutrient salts, bacterial strains and a zeolite carrier was selected for the test application based on laboratory cultivation experiments. The progress of the application was as follows: The dose of the preparation was dissolved in a 10-liter can (for a K1 tank, a 5-liter bucket is used for the K2 tank) filled with water from a tank to which the preparation was subsequently dispensed (K1, K2). The reaction activation time of the preparation was 15-20 min. During this time, the volume of water in the can / bucket was mixed by a non-metallic object several times, ideally at intervals of 5 minutes. The preparation should be stored in a closed opaque plastic container at a constant temperature of about 20 ° C (in the laboratory), not in direct sunlight. The preparation solution was fed to tanks K1 and K2. The dose of the preparation corresponded to the tank volume: K1 = 3.264 m3 => 122.5 g, K2 = 6.664 m3 => 250 g. Dosage to both tanks began in June 2018 and continued until October 2018 in a weekly step.

Results The biological preparation improved visual water quality primarily. The difference between the transparency of water in model basin without the application of a biological product (on the left, blue-

52 green algae blooms) and the model basin with the application of a biological product during the vegetation season (on the right) is documented in the Figure 3.

Fig. 3: Water transparency and algae biomass occurrence in the semi-operated model basins.

The amount of suspended particles in the water, mainly the volatile, organic, component (combustible organic particles) seems to be decreased during the vegetation - visitor season, as is documented by the Figure 4 (“H2” model - without the biological preparation adding, “K2” model - with the preparation). During the real biological preparation application for the set of water elements at the Libochovice garden, the results were not so clear, as is documented by the Figure 5. The positive impact of the biological preparation adding on the water turbidity, organic suspended solids and concentration of algae biomass (chlorophyll-a) was higher during summer only.

Fig. 4: Differences between amount of VSS in the water of the model basins.

Fig. 5: Concentration of chlorophyll-a in the Libochovice water elements during the vegetation (visitor) seasons 2017 (without preparation adding) and 2018 (with preparation adding).

Discussion The quality of the environment can be affected both by applying time-tested and currently used practices and by controlling biological processes. The currently used practices include water recirculation and filtration, which are applicable more for formal water features. Details of these solutions for these formal water features are provided for example in the handbook (Janál et al., 2016). These methods include water handling, its exchanging or securing its sufficient discharge flow and diluting its pollution, these are the procedures that can be used for both formal and informal water features. In some cases, it is possible to change the water source as part of redevelopment. In the case of smaller water features, it is possible to affect or limit the symptoms of water eutrophication, turbidity, water coloration, the abundance of algae blooms, and overgrowing by applying chemical products for water treatment or disinfection. The new procedures, the use of which has been gradually extended, include utilization of biochemistry and biotechnologies based on the application of bio- enzymatic preparations that can favourably affect the composition of sediments and their quantity (Haas, 2015). The properties of preparations and their efficiency are studied by means of microbiological methods and also identification of changes in the concentrations of indicators of water quality (in particular the content of nutrients) and the composition of bioseston (with respect to the competition between bacteria and algae) – for example Alvarez et al. (2000).

Conclusion Water features represent a significant component of the environment of historical gardens, listed monuments, conservation zones and reservations. So that they can fulfil both their social and environmental functions, they need to be in an adequate target condition. The presented experiments showed that biological bacterial-enzymatic preparations and environment-friendly chemical preparations based on releasing filamentous algae biomass can most likely effectively improve the properties of the water environment of features such as smaller pools, ornamental basins and reservoirs, including suppressing the development of algae blooms. Such improvement and/or keeping stable water environment state during the season can be important feature in the visitor attractiveness. However, further experimental applications need to be monitored so that the current findings can be confirmed.

References Alvarez, S., Guerrero, M. C. (2000). Enzymatic activities associated with decomposition of particulate organic matter in two shallow ponds. Soil Biology & Biochemistry 32 (2000) 1941–1951. Bisgrove, R. and Hadley, P. (2002). Gardening in the global greenhouse: the impacts of climate change on gardens in the UK, Technical Report, UKCIP, Oxford. 2002. Cassar, M., Pender, R. (2005). The impact of climate change on cultural heritage: evidence and response. 2005. http://eprints.ucl.ac.uk/5059/1/5059.pdf (cit. 31. 01. 2012). Haas, Z. D. (2015). Sludge Controlling Bacteria within a Pond Ecosystem. 2015. [online] [cit. 30.4.2018] https://naturalake.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/09/WLPR-Study-PDF.pdf Janál, J., Křesadlová, L., Obšivač, J. Olšan, J., Rozkošný, M., Žabička, Z. (2016). Formální vodní prvky v památkách zahradního umění. 87. svazek edice Odborné a metodické publikace. 2016, Národní památkový ústav, Praha, 151 s. ISBN 978-80-7480-073-3. Všetičková, L., Adámek, Z., Rozkošný, M., Sedláček, P. (2012). Effects of semi-intensive carp pond farming on discharged water quality. Acta ichthyologica et piscatoria, 2012, Vol. 42, No. 3. ISSN 1734- 1515.

Acknowledgement The work has been supported by the research project DG16P02M032 NAKI II Ministry of Culture of the Czech Republic „ Non-invasive and economical techniques of water elements environment quality and maintenance solution in the frame of historical monuments care “.

Souhrn Vodní prvky představují významnou část prostředí kulturních památek, chráněných území a území. Kvalita životního prostředí těchto vodních prvků je ohrožena mnoha vlivy, včetně znečištění vody, přísunu živin apod. Výzkumný projekt se snažil odpovědět na otázku, zda je možné zlepšit a / nebo udržet kvalitu prostředí vodních prvků kulturních památek a historických zahrad neinvazivními metodami založenými na aplikaci vybraných biologických bakteriálně-enzymatických preparátů během vegetační a také návštěvnické sezóny. Pro testování byly použity poloprovozní modely okrasných nádrží historických zahrad a soubor reálných okrasných nádrží a fontány. Prezentované pokusy ukázaly, že přípravky mohou s největší pravděpodobností účinně zlepšit vlastnosti prostředí vodních prvků.

Contact: Ing. Miloš Rozkošný, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

COMPARISON OF FOREST FUNCTION ASSESSMENT WITH ITS REALISATION ON THE MARKET BASED ON THE CONTRACTUAL RELATIONSHIP (CASE STUDY)

Dalibor Šafařík1, David Březina2 1 Lesy České republiky, s. p., Regional Directorate in Brno, Czech Republic 2 Department of Forest and Wood Products Economics and Policy, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract Taking the actual contractual relationship between Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise, and a non- State non-profit-making body as an example, this paper compares the values obtained by means of assessing the recreational and health functions of forests and verifies the possibility to obtain them as their actual market values. The comparison is based on the procedures described in Hodnocení společenské sociálně-ekonomické významnosti funkcí lesa [Evaluation of the Social Economic Importance of Forest Functions] (Šišák et al., 2008) and Kvantifikace užitné hodnoty rekreační funkce lesa lesa [Quantification of the Use Value of the Recreational Function of Forests] (Hlaváčková, Šafařík, 2016). The paper also aims to explain the differences in the values obtained by those procedures.

Key words: recreational function of forests, public interest, ecosystem forest function charges, contractual relationship

Introduction These days, the conditioned and supported recreational effects of forest ecosystems are among the ones of the non-productive functions of forests which are most demanded and utilised by citizens, interest groups, business entities, and politics. The particular use of this function can take many forms, ranging from the general use of forests to special concentrated private or collective forms of using. An example of a special concentrated form is trails for cross-country biking or forest mountain biking known as singletracks (hereinafter referred to as the “ST trails”), which are very popular these days. A functional mutual relationship between the forest owner, lessee or manager and the subject making use of the recreational function of the forest (hereinafter referred to as “the user”) requires a precise setting and parametrisation of the contractual relationship so that it does neither restricts the legal right of general use of forests nor conflicts with other legislative regulations of forests as the national wealth and the subject matter of the property rights. Using the example of the contractual obligation of Lesy České republiky, State Enterprse (hereinafter referred to as “Lesy ČR”) and a private non-profit interest entity, this article demonstrates the process of setting such a contractual relationship including its market realisation.

Material and Methods The health environmental functions of forest represent the positive externalities of forests. So far, they have not participated in the material reproduction process within or outside the forestry sector in any identifiable or measurable way. Around the world, their immaterial importance for society has usually been valuated using the WTP (Willingness to Pay) method and, most often, by means of questioning. In the Czech Republic, one of the most commonly used methods is the expert comparative approach with the emphasis put on using opinions and valuations obtained by a group of experts who assessed the importance of the given forest functions (Šišák, Pulkrab, 2008). A number of legislative regulations and documents of public nature linked to Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise, was analysed in order to compare and formulate the results, recommendations, and conclusions for delimitation and parametrisation of the contractual relationship. A list of the legislative regulations and documents used is shown in Table 1. Also important are the negotiations between the manager of the state forestry assets and the private subject, whose conclusions have only been generalised and are not cited herein due to the commercial information they contain.

Hlaváčková, Šafařík (2016) based the scientific examination of valuation of the recreational function of forests on the research question which identifies the main issue of the current valuation practice: How much should be the use value (i.e. the forest function) realisation? Can the recreational function of forests be seen as a benefit available for sale on the market, i.e. as a service with non-zero percent tariff?

Tab. 1: Summary of legislation Regulation The area covered Act No. 89/2012 Coll., Civil Code Relative property rights, general provisions concerning obligations, obligations arising from delict, prevention

Act No. 289/1995 Coll. on Forests and State-owned forest management, categorisation of Amendments to some Acts (the Forest forests, protection of land intended to perform forest Act) functions, land withdrawal and land-use restrictions, general use of forests

Act No. 114/1992 Coll. on the General nature and landscape protection Conservation of Nature and Landscape Act No. 449/2001 Coll. on Game Hunting control Management Act No. 151/1997 Coll. on Valuation of Property and services valuation methods Property and on the Amendment of Certain Acts (the Property Valuation Act)

Act No. 183/2006 Coll. on Town and Basic terms and other terms required to specify the Country Planning and Building character of ST trails Regulations (the Building Act)

Note: All Acts are as amended.

Results and Discussion The following more general standardised method can be formulated and recommended for setting and parametrisation of a contractual relationship in order to support the recreational effects of forests and to use the recreational function of forests for cross-country biking:

The basis for a contractual relationship – preparation of the contractual relationship The basic premise here is that the future intended use of the recreational function for cross-country biking does not represent an activity restricting the general usage of forests pursuant to the provisions of Section 19(1) of the Forest Act. Supposing a project of intended use contains such limitations, exclusively reserving a part of the forest for the given purpose, the preparatory actions cannot continue.

In the case of State-owned forests and of state enterprises with the right to manage the State-owned forestry assets, it is necessary to evaluate whether the future interest and the project are conformant with the attributes of the state enterprise obligations towards the society contained in the public strategic documents of state enterprises. In the case of Lesy ČR, this means the links to the State Owned Enterprises Act and the Statute of the State Enterprise, namely the Strategic Development Policy of Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise, for the years 2015 to 2019, Article 6.6 Other Support.

The third step towards the forest owner’s or lessee’s requirement for a specific form of charging is to analyse whether the future user’s intention constitutes a public interest and whether the future user is a public subject. The public interest evaluation can be based on the Decision of the Supreme Administrative Court of 10 May 2013, ref. No. 6 As 65/2012-161 and the following prejudicates: Constitutional Court Decisions No. 327/2005 Coll. And No. 23/1996 Coll. The Decision of the Supreme Administrative Court says that “the declared public interest must be explicitly formulated in relation to the specific matter under consideration and must be convincingly distinguished from a private or collective interest”. Thus, unless the present project justifies the overriding public interest which the offeror claims exists in it, it is not appropriate to recognise the declared public interest. Providing the future user and the operator of the tracks is a public entity, the use and operation of tracks can be free of charge in some justified cases, taking the form of borrowings, for example. However, it is very complicated to evaluate whether a subject constitutes a public entity. There are

57 more than 600,000 decisions of the courts in the Czech Republic, the Slovak Republic, and the EU available to define and evaluate whether the subject is a public entity.

Concluding a contractual relationship Providing that the preparatory actions were sufficiently accurate, the contractual relationship can be concluded in the form of a a) rent, when the subject matter is only used without consuming its benefits (a non-profit, non- yielding use), b) lease, providing that the subject matter is used and its benefits are consumed at the same time (profit-making). This has to be assessed based on the accounting definition of a profit or on the definition pursuant to Act No. 586/1992 Coll. on Income Taxes as amended. Since the actual concluding of a rental or lease agreement is preceded by a number of agreeing and approval procedures, it is recommended to conclude a binding preliminary contract5 and only then to conclude a rental/lease agreement, which can be conceived as a contract providing the terms and conditions for the actual track operations. In order to eliminate the risks of a future collision with the legislative restrictions, the public administration or surveillance authorities (e.g. the Czech Environmental Inspectorate), as well as between the owner and the user, the following issues must be addressed:

The prevention of death, personal injury and damage to property6 in line with the provisions of Section 19 of the Forest Act. It is necessary to eliminate the liability of the owner in case of “force majeure, act of God, casus major or unforeseeable circumstances” such as a bough or a tree falling on either the track user or on the track itself. This can be addressed by means of a “security audit”, preparing operation rules, and the requirement on the future user to take out proper liability insurance in particular. Yet, despite all these measures, the burden of prevention stays with the owner, too, and in accordance with the Civil Code, the owner cannot be wholly released from this liability. This claim is supported by the provisions of Sections 2898 and 2899 of the Civil Code, which stipulate that even if a person has drawn up an agreement with the land owner according to Section 2897 of the New Civil Code that he “waives his right to claim compensation for damage caused to a tract of land, and if the waiver is registered in a public register”, the provisions of Section 2898 shall be applied simultaneously, according to which “a stipulation which excludes or limits in advance the duty to provide compensation for harm caused to the natural rights of an individual, or caused intentionally or due to gross negligence is disregarded; a stipulation which precludes or limits in advance the right of the weaker party to compensation for any harm is also disregarded. In these cases, the right to compensation may also not be lawfully waived”. Under the provisions of Section 2899, this similarly applies to “a person who assumed the risk of becoming a victim, whether or not he did so under such circumstances that it could be considered imprudent, did not thereby waive his right to compensation against the person who caused the harm”. In this regard it is therefore appropriate to negotiate the financial liability, at the very least for this forced obligation.

An exact definition of the subject matter of the contractual relationship represents a further important step. Since the subject matter cannot be exactly delineated during the construction of ST trails due to their small width (0.8 – 2.0 m), it is recommended to divide it into the construction part (in the binding preliminary contract) and commissioning part (in the rental/lease agreement and in the ST trails operating conditions). During the construction, it is necessary to demarcate the subject matter by the given plots according to the cadastral zoning identification, property deed, and plot number or to the unit of forest spatial arrangement, designed length, and agreed average width. Once the track is put into operation, the most accurate measurements of the actually affected plots can be taken.

The legal status of ST trails is rather complicated due to the disparate approaches taken by the public administration and building authorities. If the ST trail construction only includes landscaping in compliance with Section 3 of the Building Act, it is required to ensure an opinion of the forest authority or administration endorsing the proposed ST trail construction. Supposing the construction also entails some ground works or other construction works, a standard building permit procedure is required besides the opinion of the forest authority or administration (e.g. Section 20 (1) b) of the Forest Act) and a potential withdrawal of the plots from the land intended for performing the forest functions.

5 Section 1785 et seq. of Act No. 89/2012 Coll., Civil Code as amended 6 Section 2900 et seq. of Act No. 89/2012 Coll., Civil Code as amended

Provided that an important landscape element should be affected by the construction of the ST trail, an assessment and obtaining a binding assent in the meaning of the provisions of Section 4 of the Nature and Landscape Protection Act are required, too.

Last but not least, it is necessary to solve the issue of restrictions on the exercise of the right to hunt by the actual ST trail operations, at least to agree on a time schedule and operational rules with the user of the given hunting district to ensure hunting control, rest for the game7, as well as to protect life and health of the trail users.

Value assessment The recreational function of forests represents a direct use value, i.e. a value derived from its direct use. This activity can be commercial, in which case its value is directly derived from its market value, or it is possible to assess its value using the administrative price method (an observed price obtained in compliance with the value assessment regulation). The value for price negotiations, both in its narrower sense of a price of the rental/lease and in its broader sense of evaluation of the price of the ecosystem service taking account of the above- mentioned risks, restrictions, and increased overhead costs of the owner or the lessee of the forest land and forest stands, can be established on the basis of the provisions of Section 2 of the Property Valuation Act, which defines the open market value. The open market value reflects the value of the goods or service and is determined by means of comparisons. A practical obstacle to this method of defining the open market value in the case of forest land or forest stand use for ST trail operations is the objective lack of comparable structures applying such charges in the Czech Republic. Section 2(5) of the Property Valuation Act also stipulates other valuation methods, which include the income method. The question is how to establish the open market value of the recreational function in the case of actual market demand and provision (letting) to another person when there is no object for a comparison. The following method may be proposed: 1. Determine the administrative (observed) price of the forestry assets. 2. Estimate the expected profit, i.e. the use value of the function, expressed in monetary terms by applying an appropriate and justified interest rate. 3. Identify the societal limits, express them in terms of cost and eliminate them, if necessary. The price of forestry assets in the Czech Republic shall be established on the basis of the valid legislation, namely Act No. 151/1997 Coll., and of the valid implementing legislation, the decree on valuation methods in particular. The interest rate can be chosen and applied using the differentiated interest rate according to the Swiss Valuation Directive. For calculations based on effective costs and yielding for capitalisation (yielding values) of easements, the Swiss Valuation Directive (Sagl 1995 in Matějíček et al. 2013) mentions the interest rate margin of 4.0 – 5.5%. For the sake of simplification, this article refers to the valuation methods used and conclusions obtained by Hlaváčková and Šafařík (in Journal of Forest Science, 62, 2016) and Šafařík and Hlaváčková (in Tržní realizace mimoprodukčních funkcí lesa, 2016) in the full extent, which show that the value of the final annual rent (lease) is CZK/m2 0.169, i.e. CZK/ha 1,690.00, as calculated from the price of the observed forest stand area while applying the nominal interest rate of 4.75%. Subsequently, the calculated value was tested on the market by means of price negotiations resulting in a conclusion of contractual relationship. The supply and demand equilibrium as well as the actual market value were determined through the acceptance of the value by an interest subject.

Conclusion The process of setting and parametrisation of a contractual relationship for a targeted support and use of the recreational function of forest for cross-country biking, specifically in the form of constructing and operating singletracks, is very complicated and requires a responsible attitude. Provided that all legal regulations are observed, risks are eliminated, and an agreement of the parties involved is reached, the resulting successful implementation would represent a breakthrough in market realisation of a forest function as well as in ecosystem service charging. The process was demonstrated in the most comprehensive way possible using the example of the contractual relationship between Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise, and a non-State non-profit subject. Comparing two methods of valuation of the health environmental (recreational) function of forests as applied by Šišák, Pulkrab (2008) and by Hlaváčková, Šafařík (2016) and with the example of a contractual relationship between Lesy ČR and a private non-profit interest subject, it was established

7 Section 8 et seq. of the Game Management Act

59 that the market price determined as the intersection of the supply and demand in the specific interest territory amounts to 65.7% of the value of the recreational function of forest as established by the expert comparative approach. It can be stated that the accuracy and the objectivity of the applied expert comparative method of valuation of the health environmental (recreational) function of forest can only be increased by increasing the number of specific examples of market realisations of the recreational functions of forests.

Tab. 2: Comparison of valuations of some recreational functions

Qualitative characteristics of forest

Commercial forest, forest land near metropolitan Annual value of the health (recreational) areas open to the public function of forest (in CZK/ha) Framework type characteristic Šišák, Pulkrab Hlaváčková, Šafařík forest type groups (2008) (2016)

1B, 1C 2B, 2S, 2K, 2C, 2D, 3H, 3D 2,573.00 1,690.00

Total surface area of the interest territory (ha) Annual price of the health (recreational) function of forest (in CZK/ha) in the interest area (in 137,91 CZK)

354,842.00 233,068.00

Difference in unit prices CZK/ha 883.00 65.7%

Difference in total prices CZK 121,774.00 65.7%

References Hlaváčková, P., Šafařík, D. (2016). Quantification of the utility value of the recreational function of forest from the aspect of valuation practice. Journal of forest science, s. 345 – 356. 62, 2016 (8). Matějíček, J. et al. (2013). Úroková míra v lesnictví [The Rate of Interest in Forest Management]. 1st ed. Kostelec nad Černými lesy: Forestry Work. 159 p. 2013. ISBN 978-80-7458-049-9. Šafařík, D., Hlaváčková, P. (2016). Kvantifikace užitné hodnoty rekreační funkce lesů pro účely tržní realizace [Quantification of the Use Value of the Recreational Function of Forests for the Purpose of its Market Realisation]. In Tržní realizace mimoprodukčních funkcí lesa [Market Realisation of the Non-Productive Forest Functions], pp 4 -20. ISBN 978-80-7509-433-9. Šišák, L., Pulkrab, K. (2008). Hodnocení společenské sociálně-ekonomické významnosti funkcí lesa [Evaluation of the Social Economic Importance of Forest Functions]. 1st ed. Czech University of Life Sciences Prague. 130 p. ISBN 978-80-213-1872-4. Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise. (2015). Koncepce strategického rozvoje podniku Lesy České republiky, s. p. pro období let 2015 – 2016 [The Strategic Development Policy of Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise, for the years 2015 to 2019]. p. 51. Act No. 89/2012 Coll., Civil Code Act No. 289/1995 Coll. on Forests and Amendments to some Acts (the Forest Act) Act No. 114/1992 Coll. on the Conservation of Nature and Landscape Act No. 449/2001 Coll. on Game Management Act No. 151/1997 Coll on Valuation of Property and on the Amendment of Certain Acts (the Property Valuation Act) Act No. 183/2006 Coll. on Town and Country Planning and Building Regulations (the Building Act) Act No. 77/1997 Coll. on state-owned enterprises and the Statute of the State Enterprise of Lesy České republiky, State Enterprise. Act No. 586/1992 Coll. on Income Taxes

Acknowledgement The paper was prepared with the support of the Ministry of Agriculture of the Czech Republic, Project No. QK1820358.

Souhrn Obsahem příspěvku je na příkladu existujícího smluvního vztahu mezi Lesy České republiky, s. p. a nestátním neziskovým subjektem komparovat hodnocení rekreační, resp. zdravotně-hygienické funkce a ověřit reálnost výsledných hodnot. V komparaci jsou použity postupy Hodnocení společenské

60 sociálně-ekonomické významnosti funkcí lesa (Šišák a kol., 2008) a Kvantifikace užitné hodnoty rekreační funkce lesa (Hlaváčková, Šafařík, 2016). Cílem je rovněž vysvětlit a komentovat rozdíly hodnot obou postupů. Proces nastavení a parametrizace smluvního vztahu pro cílenou podporu a využívání rekreační funkce lesa pro účely terénní cyklistiky, konkrétně realizace a provozu singletrailových tratí je velmi komplikovaná a odpovědná činnost. Při respektování všech zákonných předpisů, eliminaci rizik a shodě při jednání zúčastněných stran může být výsledná úspěšná realizace průlomovým bodem v tržní realizaci rekreační funkce lesa i platby ekosystémové služby. Na příkladu konstrukce smluvního vztahu mezi Lesy České republiky, s. p. a nestátním neziskovým subjektem byla snaha demonstrovat postup co nejkomplexnějším způsobem. Komparací dvou aplikovaných postupů hodnocení, resp. ocenění zdravotně-hygienické environmentální (rekreační) funkce lesa Šišák, Pulkrab (2008) a Hlaváčková, Šafařík (2016) na příkladu smluvního závazkového vztahu mezi Lesy ČR a soukromým neziskovým zájmovým subjektem bylo zjištěno, že tržní cena jako výslednice střetu poptávky a nabídky v konkrétním zájmovém území činí 65,7 % hodnoty rekreační funkce lesa zjištěné expertním srovnávacím způsobem. Lze konstatovat, že jedině zvyšováním počtu tržních realizací rekreačních funkcí lesů na konkrétních případech je možné zvýšit přesnost a objektivitu používání expertního srovnávacího způsobu hodnocení zdravotně-hygienické environmentální (rekreační) funkce lesa.

Contact: Ing. Dalibor Šafařík, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected] E-mail: [email protected]

COMPARISON OF THE CURRENT SOLUTION OF THE SINGLETRAIL MORAVSKÝ KRAS CENTRE WITH A SELECTED CENTRE ABROAD

Petr Hrůza, Petr Pelikán, Ondřej Hemr Department of Landscape Management, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract Due to the request of the Singletrail Moravský Kras operator for its further extension, i.e. new singletrail construction outside the already existing area, comparisons have been made with similar singletrail centres abroad, especially in Great Britain and Denmark, where this issue is captured systemically and on the basis of a national strategy. Forestry inventory methodology for forest roads was used for the comparison, where the length of the singletrails and the total area of the selected singletrail centres abroad, in which the trails and trail networks are located, were measured. Further, the density and distribution of the singletrails in forest stands was calculated. For the data analysis of singletrail centres, the maps of the OpenStreetMap WMS server were used and they were analyzed in the QGIS environment. The same analyses were performed for the Singletrail Moravský Kras centre for the comparison. The results show that the area of the Singletrail Moravský Kras is sufficient, and it is possible to make some parts denser by new trails. The results should serve for the decision-making process regarding the further development of the Singletrail Moravský Kras centre.

Key words: singletrail centre, singletrail density, singletrail layout

Introduction The use of forest stands for leisure activity and the construction of specialized trails, i.e. singletrails, barrier-free trails or educational path, is a growing phenomenon and is gaining popularity. It is not only a kind of physical activity. It brings other benefits, for example the mental health restored by recreation and entertainment (Horn and Devlin, 1994, Simmons, Goeft and Alder 2001, CALM 2007, White et al. 2006, IMBA 2007, Jakubisová and Rollová, 2017, Jakubis and Jakubisová, 2012). Cycling facilities can provide the relevant region with a range of social and economic benefits by stimulating the expenses made related to tourism and recreation (IMBA 2004, Faulks et al. 2007). Interest in this type of cycling can lead to an increased recreation load, particularly in suburban forest areas. Specialized trails, unlike multifunctional trails, minimize potential conflicts between various interest groups that prefer the forest environment for their leisure activities. The aim of sustainable cycling should be a balanced management of social, recreational, and environmental requirements and the needs of users and land owners in a particular territory.

Materials and methods The aims of the survey conducted in 2018 were to analyse selected singletrail centres abroad and to compare them with the Singletrail Moravský Kras centre in the Czech Republic. Moravský Kras centre is situated in Drahanská vrchovina highlands nearby Jedovnice municipality, 20 km from Brno (Fig. 1). First, the ArcGIS ArcMap application environment was used to process map data. Raster data were gained from web portals promoting the singletrails, and they were georeferenced and processed into separate map outputs in ArcMap. This year, to refine the singletrail routes and conduct analyses of singletrail centres, the maps were adapted using WMS servers OpenStreetMap and analysed in the QGIS application environment.

Fig. 1: The study area

The analyses are to compare the selected singletrail centres with the already built Singletrail Moravský Kras centre in terms of their area, density and length of the trails. The results are intended to serve as a basis for deciding on a potential extension of the centre or a construction of new trails within the existing area. Therefore, two types of singletrail centres were selected. The first type is mountainous trails, found usually in Wales, Great Britain. They are closed, varied centres, often at a great distance from large settlements and agglomerations. The location of the trails in forest stands was not a condition, but most of them were located in the forest. Raster data for the processing of these sites were obtained from a portal operated by the Government of Wales, Mountain Bike Wales (https://www.mbwales.com/). The portal promotes mountain biking and provides information about each site, including maps. Five centres were processed and marked as: Abercarn, Afan, Brechfa, Cw Merfyn, Ganllwyd.

The second type is biking trails in a slightly hilly terrain in the suburban forests of Denmark; their location is more comparable to the Singletrail Moravský Kras centre. These centres are usually located in the vicinity of agglomerations and their location within forest stands was a condition for their selection. Raster data for this type of sites were acquired from the portal Mountain Bike Project (https://www.mtbproject.com/), which provides information about singletrails all over the world, mainly the United States. Five centres of this type were selected and processed: Djævlesporet, Egebjerg, Kongshøj, Silkeborg, and Vodskov.

Two other sites were processed besides the mentioned types of centres - they were similar to the second type of suburban trails: Trysil (Norway) and Rodalben (Germany), both in close proximity to cities. Again, their location within forest stands was a condition. The same portal as for the second type was used to obtain the data. The total trail length, their density, distribution within the given area and the total area of the singletrail centres were surveyed. The results of these analyses were then compared with the Singletrail Moravský Kras. A total of 13 maps were created. The total area was established as a territory enclosed by the singletrails themselves, forest roads that were used as connecting lines between the singletrails, and paths rising to the starts of the singletrails. The total length of the singletails was calculated as the length of all trails, i.e. including forest roads, so that the trails calculated formed a connected whole, i.e. not only the length of the singletrails themselves was taken into account. None of the trails or their parts were counted twice, although some sections of forest roads could be used within several singletrails. The density of the singletrails within a centre was established as the proportion of the total singletrail length and its area in m/ha. The distribution of the singletrails expresses the regularity of trail distribution in the area and is calculated as the access efficiency. The efficiency is given by the proportion between the average geometric (shortest) distance from a regular geometric 10 ha square network (grid) and the theoretical distance whose calculation is based on the ideal regular distribution of the trails in the area. The distribution of the singletrails was calculated using the methodology by Beneš (1986).

Results The results of the mentioned characteristics are provided in the following table (Tab. 1). Only one singletrail centre, Abercam (Fig. 2), is used as an example of processing the maps, including the graphical solution for the calculation of the geometric access distance (Fig. 3).

Tab. 1: Characteristics of analysed singletrail centres. Country Centre Lenght [m] Area [ha] Density [m/ha] Efficiency [%] Wales GB Abercarn 26820 403,10 67 38 Wales GB Afan 100467 1661,42 60 37 Wales GB Brechfa 44352 594,34 75 29 Wales GB Cw Merfyn 35062 1381,55 25 29 Wales GB Gannlwyd 60824 1154,51 53 48 Denmark Djævlesporet 13349 157,81 85 39 Denmark Egebjerg 10440 42,43 246 47 Denmark Kongshoj 8255 49,30 167 47 Denmark Silkeborg 13806 201,38 69 32 Denmark Vodskov 12254 108,67 113 47 Norway Trysil 18302 88,06 208 35 Germany Rodalben 42416 1119,01 38 47 Czech Republic Moravský kras 21365 547,74 39 40

Fig. 2: The map of Abercarn singletrail.

Fig. 3: The map of Abercarn singletrail for the calculation of access efficiency.

Discussion The following can be concluded based on the results. The Singletrail Moravský Kras centre is comparable with the centres in Denmark, which are also located on sites near densely populated towns and cities. The mentioned centres have smaller areas but a higher density of trails. The current area of the Moravský Kras centre thus seems more than sufficient. (It reaches a half of the size of the centres in Wales, which are located on remote sites). A potential construction of new trails can be thus recommended in some parts of the singletrail Moravský Kras centre, not within its entire singletrail area. At the same time, it is necessary that the trails which will divert cyclists away from forest roads must be given preference as well as those that will exclude crossings of the singletrails with forest roads. Additionally, it is necessary to provide a uniform distribution of the trails, so that the access efficiency in the related parts is not impaired.

Conclusion In the future, forest ecosystems will no longer perform the economic function or the function of an indispensable element of the environment only. Human society will increasingly use the forest as a place for recreation. Currently, mountain biking on singletrails is reaching its boom. However, the singletrails cannot be constructed at the expense of the previous two functions, leisure and sports activities must be regulated by a system of controlled recreation. For this reason, the experience from other countries where a similar problem is solved has to be taken into account.

References Beneš, J., (1986). The preconditions of opening up of the forests, Folia Universitatis Agriculturae, VŠZ Brno. Calm, (2007). Mountain Bike Management Guidelines DRAFT, Department of Conservation and Land Management, Perth, Australia. Goeft, U., Alder, J., (2001). Sustainable mountain biking: A case study from the Southwest of Western Australia, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, 9 (3) pp. 193-210 Horn, C., Devlin, P., Simmons, D., (1994). Conflict in recreation: the case of mountain-bikers and trampers, Department of Conservation, New Zealand. IMBA, (2007). Managing mounting biking, IMBA’s guide to providing great riding, IMBA, Boulder, Colorado, United States. Jakubisová, M., Rollová, L., (2017). Barrier-free or universal design of tourist trails in the forest landscape? In Public recreation and landscape protection - with nature hand in hand?: conference proceeding, 1st - 3rd May 2017 Brno, p. 30-36.

Jakubis, M., Jakubisová, M., (2012). Proposal of educational-touristic polygon in Račkova valley (West Tatras) in Tatras National Park. In Public recreation and landscape protection - hand in hand...: conference proceedings, 2nd - 4th May 2012 Křtiny. Brno, p. 58-62. White, D.D., Waskey, M.T., Brodehl, G.P., Foti, P.E., (2006). A comparative study on impacts to mountain bike trails in five common biophysical regions of the south western U.S., Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, 24 (2) pp.21-41.

Acknowledgment The project received funding from the Internal Grant Agency, Mendel University in Brno, no. LDF_VP_2019043.

Souhrn Cílem úkolu v roce 2018 bylo analyzovat vybrané areály singletrailů (singletracků) v zahraničí pro srovnání s singletrailem Moravský kras v České republice. Cílem úkolu v roce 2018 bylo analyzovat vybrané areály singletrailů (singletracků) v zahraničí pro srovnání s singletrailem Moravský kras v České republice. Z toho důvodu byly vybrány dva typy rozdílných singletrailových areálů. Prvním typem jsou hornaté stezky zpravidla z Walesu, Velké Británie. Jedná se o uzavřené, členité areály často ve větší vzdálenosti od větších sídel a aglomerací. Byla zjišťována celková délka tras, jejich hustota, dále rozložení singletrailů v areálu a jeho celková plocha, ve kterém se síť singletralů nachází. Výsledky analýzy byly následně srovnány s lokalitou singletrail Moravský kras. Celkem bylo vytvořeno 13 mapových podkladů. Z výsledů lze vyvodit následující konstatování. Singletrailový areál Moravský kras lze přirovnat k areálům v Dánsku, které se také vyskytují v lokalitách hustěji osídlených v blízkosti městských aglomerací. Tyto jsou však plochou podstatně menší, dosahují ale větší hustoty tras. Současná plocha areálu Moravský kras se tedy jeví jako dostatečná, až vyšší. (Dosahuje přibližně poloviny velikosti areálů ve Walesu, které jsou ve více odlehlých lokalitách). Případnou výstavby nových tras lze doporučit tedy již pouze v určité části areálu Moravský kras a ne v celé jeho ploše. Zároveň je nutné preferovat trasy, které odvedou jízdu cyklistů mimo trasy lesních cest a vyloučit křížení singletrailů s lesními cestami. Stále je nutné dbát rovnoměrného rozložení tras tak, aby se v této vybrané části nesnížila uvedená účinnost.

Contact: Doc. Ing. Petr Hrůza, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

48. CONCENTRATING CREATIVE ECONOMIES IN THE WEST DEVELOPMENT REGION

Daniel Peptenatu 1,2, Marian Marin 1,2, Andreea Karina Gruia 1,2, Alexandra Grecu 1,2, Cătălin Răzvan Dobrea 3 1 University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Nicolae Bălcescu Boulevard, no.1, Bucharest, 010041, Romania 2 Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), Regina Elisabeta Boulevard, no. 4-12, Bucharest, 030018, Romania 3 Academy of Economic Studies, Faculty of Management, Management Department, Roman Square, no. 6, Sector 1, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract Creative economies have become key components of the sustainable development of the local and regional economy. The objective of this research was to identify patterns of spatial evolution of creative economies in one of the most dynamic development regions from Romania, the West Development Region. The quantification of the spatial dynamics of the creative economies was achieved by creating a database according to NACE code (Classification of National Economy Activities), (based on the Government Decision No. 859 of 2014), at the level of territorial administrative unit, for the period 2000-2016, spatial data for each year. The most relevant indicator was the turnover achieved by creative economies for the entire period under review. Graphical models have also been produced showing the evolution of turnover in the total local economy, as well as a trend matrix with the first 20 NACE codes specific to the creative economies of the region. The cartographic models show the tendency of concentration of creative economies in the main urban centers, as well as a tendency to concentrate in the emerging spaces structured by them along the transport corridors.

Key words: territorial systems, spatial dynamics, regional distribution, emerging spaces

Introduction Creativity is considered to be the solution to a range of economic and social issues, it is also regarded as an urban development tool (Drăghici et al., 2015; Pintilii et al., 2015;2017; Toma et al., 2018) and associated with "dynamism, growth, talent formation and national renewal" (Schlesinger, 2013). The creative economy is seen as a job-generating economy and wealth (Jakob & van Heur, 2015). Ideas are the foundation of creative economies, representing a much more important part than human capital, yet the main condition is that these ideas are transposed into practice, thus adding value (Chung et al., 2015). Creative economies are seen as a viable alternative to the regeneration of urban centers and are important elements in shaping regional and local policies on economic development. Thus, they represent solutions to counteract the economic downturn or stagnation due to traditional economic policies, the argument being that creative industry has the capacity to create added value and to stimulate employment and increase economic competitiveness (Rodrigues & Franco, 2019). In addition to the existence of coherent policies to support this economic sector, there is also a need for adequate infrastructure. In fact, digital technology is increasingly perceived as an essential element for the development of the creative sector. At the level of the European Union, digital infrastructure is being developed to try to join the creative and digital sectors to better support the creative economy and to achieve digital integration (Roberts & Townsend, 2015).

Methodology Quantification of the dynamics and distribution of creative economies at the level of the West Development Region was achieved by creating an economic database at the level of administrative- territorial unit, highlighting the main economic indicator relevant to the study of creative economies, turnover, at the four-digit nace code level (Classification of National Economic Activities). The economic base includes 66 NACE codes in the creative sector (Table 1), regulated by the Government Decision no. 859 in 2014 on the approval of the "Governmental Strategy for the Small and Medium Enterprises Sector Development and the improvement of the Romanian business environment Horizon 2020". The analysis period ranged between 2000 and 2016. 17 maps were created for each year of analysis using the open source QGIS 3.4 software, in a sequential color scheme so that the color intensity increases with the value of the index. The graphical models show the evolution of the indicator with highlighting the years 2000 (minimum value) and 2016 (maximum value) and average values using linear graphs, combo charts that

67 analyze the evolution of the share of the creative sector in the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the evolution of the share of the creative sector in the total economy from the region (B) and a trend matrix showing the top 20 creative codes with the most significant value of the creative economy's share of the total creative economy in the region, referring to the year 2016. Turnover figures are expressed in national currency (Ron), so at the National Bank of Romania 1 RON represents 0,21 Euro.

Results Spatial distribution of creative economies analyzed based on turnover (Fig. 1), reveals a positive trend in the development of this economic sector. The economic configuration of the year 2000 shows a dominance of high values in the region's main urban centers and around the surrounding area formed around them, so we have the highest values of 44.071.228 Ron achieved by Timișoara, followed by Arad which has a value of 17.834.610 Ron, Deva with 6.338.414 Ron and Reșița, with creative activities that sum up 3.404.703 Ron. The period from 2000 to 2008 is characterized by a steady development of the creative sector, with growth and concentration especially around the main urban centers. Timișoara and Arad stand out clearly from the rest of the localities and sum up values of 635.466.343 Ron and 211.381.299 Ron. The economic crisis and its effects are felt in the period 2008-2010, in which the values show a slight decrease, but without significant fluctuations or gaps. In Fig. 2, is the evolution of the creative sector turnover for the West Region, where the positive trend and the continuous development that the economic indicator can record are observed. For better graphic representation, the turnover values were divided to 1,000. Turnover average has a value of 1.036.465 (1.036.465.132) Ron observing the gradual increase of the values until 2008, in 2007 being registered a value of 1.037.271.331 Ron and a peak of the ante-crisis period of 1.219.274.031 Ron. The economic crisis, 2008-2010, is characterized by a slight decrease in values, but without significant negative oscillations. After this period, thanks to the development strategies developed and supported by European funds, the creative sector continues to grow until the end of the analysis period. In 2016 the maximum value for the analyzed period is reached, a value of 2.262.391.550 Ron. The analyz of the share of the creative sector in the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the share of the creative sector in the total economy from the region (B) (Fig. 3), shows a positive trend with small fluctuations due to the economic dynamics of the region. The first indicator shows values between 3,03% (registered in 2000) and 5,95% (recorded in 2014), showing the contribution of the creative sector to the region's economy.

Analysis of the trend matrix for the turnover from creative sector in the Western Development Region (Table 2), reflects 2 periods of significant importance in the process of increasing the activities specific to creative economies, we have a period between 2000 and 2008 (ante-crisis) where growth can be seen (for example the value of the codes 8622 - Specialist medical practice activities, 7490 - Other professional, scientific and technical activities n.e.c. and 8610 - Hospital activities) and decreases (especially for code 6399 - Other information service activities n.e.c.), a period based on a gradual development of creative activities and one from 2008 to 2016 (post-crisis), which is the sum of a complex of factors, the most important being the higher level of qualification of the labor force.

Tab. 1: NACE codes for creative activities according H.G. 859/2014 NACE Field of activity Creative activities codes according to NACE 5811 Book publishing 5812 Publishing of directories and mailing lists 5813 Publishing of newspapers 5814 Publishing of journals and periodicals 5819 Other publishing activities 5821 Publishing of computer games 5829 Other software publishing 5911 Motion picture, video and television programme production activities 5912 Motion picture, video and television programme post-production activities INFORMATION AND 5913 Motion picture, video and television programme distribution activities COMMUNICATION 5914 Motion picture projection activities 5920 Sound recording and music publishing activities 6202 Computer consultancy activities 6203 Computer facilities management activities 6209 Other information technology and computer service activities 6311 Data processing, hosting and related activities 6312 Web portals 6391 News agency activities 6399 Other information service activities n.e.c. 7111 Architectural activities 7112 Engineering activities and related technical consultancy 7120 Technical testing and analysis 7211 Research and experimental development on biotechnology 7219 Other research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering PROFESSIONAL 7220 Research and experimental development on social sciences and humanities SCIENTIFIC AND 7311 Advertising agencies TECHNICAL 7312 Media representation ACTIVITIES 7320 Market research and public opinion polling 7410 Specialised design activities 7420 Photographic activities 7430 Translation and interpretation activities 7490 Other professional, scientific and technical activities n.e.c. 8510 Pre-primary education 8520 Primary education 8531 General secondary education 8532 Technical and vocational secondary education 8541 Post-secondary non-tertiary education 8542 Tertiary education EDUCATION 8551 Sports and recreation education 8552 Cultural education 8553 Driving school activities 8559 Other education n.e.c. 8560 Educational support activities 8610 Hospital activities 8621 General medical practice activities 8622 Specialist medical practice activities 8623 Dental practice activities HUMAN HEALTH AND 8690 Other human health activities SOCIAL WORK 8710 Residential nursing care activities ACTIVITIES 8720 Residential care activities for mental retardation, mental health and substance abuse 8730 Residential care activities for the elderly and disabled 8790 Other residential care activities 9001 Performing arts 9002 Support activities to performing arts 9003 Artistic creation 9004 Operation of arts facilities 9101 Library and archives activities 9102 Museums activities ARTS 9103 Operation of historical sites and buildings and similar visitor attractions ENTERTAINMENT 9104 Botanical and zoological gardens and nature reserves activities AND RECREATION 9311 Operation of sports facilities 9312 Activities of sports clubs 9313 Fitness facilities 9319 Other sports activities 9321 Activities of amusement parks and theme parks 9329 Other amusement and recreation activities

2000 2001 2002

2003 2004 2005

2006 2007 2008

2009 2010 2011

2012 2013 2014

2015 2016 Fig. 1: Turnover distribution of the creative sector in the Western Development Region

Fig. 2: Evolution of the turnover from creative Fig. 3: Evolution of the share of creative sector in the in the West Development Region sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the creative sector in the total economy region (B)

Tab. 2: Trend matrix of the first 20 NACE codes in the creative sector NACE 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 codes 7112 11111111111111111 8622 168999656762222222 7311 74533333344333333 8690 109886777677554444 7120 15191112119 12111313121110109 5 5 5829 1414101110128101010101097766 8610 31 22 21 25 19 20 20 19 15 11 9 9 11 11 8 8 7 6202 33244465556645578 6399 17 17 23 27 29 29 29 31 31 36 36 36 36 39 12 11 9 8623 11 12 16 17 18 16 16 13 14 14 14 14 14 14 15 15 10 7490 191815141414108888889111211 7219 554555444334666912 8621 12 10 12 10 12 10 11 9 9 9 11 12 12 12 13 13 13 7111 22322222225778101414 6209 18 13 13 16 16 17 17 18 17 18 20 18 18 19 16 10 15 9329 23 26 26 20 21 19 18 16 16 15 15 15 15 15 17 16 16 6311 13 16 17 13 15 13 14 17 12 12 13 13 13 13 14 17 17 8559 24 23 24 22 24 24 23 20 21 20 18 16 16 16 20 18 18 7410 6 15191813151515191717171920212019 7430 32 33 28 28 27 26 25 24 24 23 22 20 17 18 19 19 20

Conclusion The West Development Region stands out as an area with promising potential in terms of investment opportunities in the creative sector, based on development in a modern business environment and with the main purpose of continuous economic growth. The study provides a detailed regional picture on the dynamics of the creative sector, this being due to factors such as the higher level of labor force qualification, proximity to Western markets and the link established with them. Creative development of the region is conditioned by good capitalization of existing opportunities, creating a competitive business environment, introducing new technologies and increasing innovation, attracting foreign investment, increasing quality standards, and increasing organizational flexibility.

References Drăghici, C. C., Peptenatu, D., Grigore, A. M., Pintilii, R. D., & Teodorescu C. (2015). Specific methods used in the analysis and representation of spatial distribution of creative economies in Romania. Informatics, Geoinformatics and Remote Sensing, International Multidisciplinary Scientific GeoConference-SGEM, 2, 1093-1100. Chung, N., Lee, H., Lee, S. J., & Koo, C. (2015). The influence of tourism website on tourists' behavior to determine destination selection: A case study of creative economy in Korea. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 96, 130-143. Jakob, D., & van Heur B. (2015). Editorial: Taking Matters into Third Hands: Intermediaries and the Organization of the Creative Economy. Regional Studies, 49, 357-361. Pintilii, R. D., Peptenatu, D., Ciobotaru, A. M., Toma, S., Grigore, A. M., Drăghici, C. C., Dobrea, R. C., Simion, A. G., Andronache, I., Teodorescu, C., & Diaconu, D. (2017). Creative economies in Romania - spatial projections and trends. Bulletin of Geography, Socio-economic, 37, 95-108. Pintilii, R. D., Peptenatu, D., Draghici, C., Saghin, I. & Stoian, D. R. (2015). Structural Changes in The Entrepreneurial Profile of The Creative Industries in Romania. 2nd Global Conference on Business, Economics, Management and Tourism, 30-31 October 2014, Prague, Czech Republic, Procedia Economics and Finance, 23, 1147-1151.

Roberts, E., & Townsend, L. (2015). The contribution of the creative economy to the resilience of rural communities: exploring cultural and digital capital. Sociologia Ruralis, 56, 197-219. Rodrigues, M., & Franco, M. (2019). Composite Index to Measure Cities’ Creative Performance: An Empirical Study in the Portuguese Context. Sustainability, 11, 774. Schlesinger, P. (2013). Expertise, the academy and the governance of cultural policy. Media, Culture & Society, 35, 27-35 in Munro, E. (2017). Building soft skills in the creative economy: Creative intermediaries, business support and the ‘soft skills gap”, Poetics, 64, 14-25. Toma, S., Peptenatu, D., Andronache, I., Ahammer, H., Pintilii, R. D., Draghici, C. C., & Simion, A. G. (2018). The Creative Economy in Romania, a Key Factor of Economic Integration in the European Union. In: Dima, A. (eds) Doing Business in Europe. Contribution to Management Science. Springer, Cham, 329-350.

Acknowledgement This work was supported by a grant from the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research and Innovation, CNCS-UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-RU-TE-2014-4-0835.

Souhrn Cílem této studie je analyzovat kvantifikaci dynamiky a distribuce kreativních ekonomik na úrovni západního rozvojového regionu Rumunska. Využití ekonomické databáze na úrovni územněsprávních jednotek a na úrovni čtyřmístného číselného kódu (klasifikace činností národního hospodářství) (základ tvoří 66 oborových kódů upravených rozhodnutím vlády č. 859/2014), grafické modely, kartografické vzory a byla vyvinuta trendová matice, která ukazuje vývoj ukazatele považovaného za relevantní pro studii, obrat, za období 2000–2016. Co se týče prostorového rozložení kreativních ekonomik (v obratu) (obr. 1), ukazuje to pozitivní vývoj ve vývoji tohoto ekonomického sektoru, zejména ve městě Timișoara, který má nejvyšší koncentrace hodnoty obratu kreativního sektoru. (v roce 2016 měl hodnotu 1,309,649,241 Roni), následoval Arad, Deva, Hunedoara a Reșița. Vývoj obratu v tvůrčím sektoru (obr. 2) poukazuje na pozitivní trend, průběžný vývoj v průběhu analyzovaného období a analýzu podílu tvůrčího sektoru v regionu na celkové tvůrčí ekonomice v Rumunsku (A) a Podíl tvůrčího sektoru na celkové ekonomice z kraje (B) vykazuje pozitivní trend s malými výkyvy v důsledku ekonomické dynamiky regionu (obr. 3). Co se týče matice trendů, která odráží dvě důležitá období (2000-2008 a 2008-2016), je zdůrazněna na prvních třech místech, kódech, které jsou součástí subdomény architektury, zdraví a reklamy. Studie poskytuje podrobnou regionální mapu o dynamice kreativního sektoru, kde se Západní rozvojový region jeví jako oblast s perspektivním potenciálem z hlediska investičních příležitostí v kreativním sektoru.

Contact: Peptenatu Daniel E-mail: [email protected]

CONSTRUCTIVE METHOD FOR THE REGENERATION OF WETLANDS FOR THE INCREASE OF RECREATIONAL ECOSYSTEM SERVICES

Mihnea Cristian Popa 1,2, Iulia Daniela Nedelcu 1,2, Daniel Constantin Diaconu 1 1 Centre for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management, University of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania 2 „Simion Mehedinți – Nature and Sustainable Development“ Doctoral School, University of Bucharest, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract This study presents the possibility of developing a constructive system which would contribute to an increase in the quantity of collected and retained water within a humid area, with the purpose of ensuring the sustainability of the bio fauna of this humid area. Methodologically, a series of steps were followed to analyze the runoff on the slopes, the geological structure and the relief, as well as the quantitative water demand of the wetland ecosystem. Our results show that such a structure may be realized in accordance and complying with the specific regulations of a mountain environment under certain protection conditions. The achieved results provide a model structure that can improve the local environmental conditions aimed at increasing and ensuring the necessary level of humidity. The structure is intended to have a reduced negative effect on the environment as well as sustainability.

Key words: biodiversity, wetlands, ecologic structure, protected area

Introduction Ecosystem services (ES) are defined as the benefits that people receive from the ecosystems (de Groot R. S., 1992), (Costanza et al, 1997) (Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MEA), 2005). According to the MEA rapport from 2005, approximately three fifths of the global ecosystem services are degraded or employed in unsustainable ways, and more than half of the humid areas around the world have been lost due to drainage projects and human activities (Mitsch, 2005; Cui & colab., 2009). ES provided by wetlands include the pollination of wild species and crops, the dispersion of seeds, the preservation and maintaining of food chains, the adjustment of water purification, habitat for the resident and transitory terrestrial populations (refuge/ grow house). Moreover, they provide the adjustment of the chemical composition of the atmosphere, of the global temperature of the air and of other climatic processes on a global and local level. Accumulation services of organic matter or recreational and cultural services respectively, are not to be considered negligible (Gheorghe et al, 2017). Wetlands are characterized by waterlogged soil overlaid by shallow water with interspersed submerged or emergent vegetation (Lee, 2006). Even though humid areas take up less than 9% of the land area of the Earth, they contribute up to 40% to the annual ES (Zedler J. B. and Kercher S., 2005). To compensate for their extensive degradation, the restoration of humid areas has become a common practice throughout the world. It would be advisable to adopt measures that prevent and stop the degradation of humid areas before the loss of biodiversity occurs, in order to maintain as much as possible, the biodiversity and ecosystem services at the level of similar natural ecosystems. (Dodds, 2008, Rey 2009). The restoration projects of humid areas represent a process that must consider the dimensions of the area, its contour, water depth, together with endangered species and potential existing structures (dams, drains, dikes, roads). A considerable number of projects for regeneration have consisted particularly in the partial or total dismantling of the existing structures, for the water to regain it natural space. Specialized literature provides research such as those made by Acreman, 2007; Frei et al., 2010; Acreman et al., 2011; Maltby and Acreman, 2011; Diaconu et al., 2016; Bronstert et al., 2017. In this respect we have selected the site ROSCI0229 Siriu of community importance, from the Siriu Mountains, Romania, which represents the primary habitat 7110* of the active bog which is in an unfavorable state of preservation and we have put forward a proposal of building an appropriate structure in order to ensure the sustainability of the humid area. Within the Siriu site, the amphibian species Triturus cristatus. has been identified during the years 2010-2011 through specialized studies at Lake Sec (a small water area situated near Lake of the Eagles). Most research and most approaches regarding the regeneration of wetlands consisted in increasing the water quantity in the humid area by breaking down dams. The chosen constructional approach will allow the preservation and increase of the degree of humidity, ensuring the minimal water conditions necessary for the development of the biodiversity of the humid areas.

Our aim is to prove its durability and to obtain the approval for the construction in such specific location but also its use as a road for infrequent means of transport.

Material and methods The site Natura ROSCI0229 Siriu, has an area of 6.242 ha and is in the counties of Buzău and Covasna, overlapping the administrative territory of the cities of Chiojdu, Siriu (Buzău) and Sita Buzăului (Covasna) (Figure 2). Some major landforms within the site are the Siriu Mountains, with altitudes that exceed 1600m. There are on the eastside ridge of Mălâia, on a large quasi-structural area, two micro depressions which seem to have a periglacial origin. The first, which is also the subject of our study, is the micro depression known as “Lacul Sec” (Dry Lake), an area of 2.5 ha that is covered almost in its entirety with vegetation, having only a few patches of water, 10-20 m deep, on the north-west side, caused by rain rather than by the springs at the bottom of Peak Mălâia. The bog came to be as a result of the clogging of a shallow lake, with species of plants from the Sphagnum kind. South-eastern Carpathian pearlands, mezzo-oligotrophic, acid with Eriophorum vaginatum and Sphagnum recurvum. Plant associatons: Eriophoro vaginati – Sphagnetum recurve. Structure: Edifying species: Eriophorum vaginatum, Sphagnum fallax. Characteristic species: Sphagnum fallax, Sphagnum subsecundum, Sphagnum fuscum, Pinus mugo (Figure 1).

Fig. 1: Plants and aquatic aspects of the wetland

The rocks that constitute the Siriu Mountains are predominantly represented by sandstone, clay and marl. They form strata with thicknesses from a few cm to 2-10 m, disposed in alternating order. The climate of the area is characterized by average annual temperatures between 4-6o C. The rainfall that occurs 160-180 days in a year, sometimes over 200 days, giving an annual quantity of 1000 mm. The hydrographic network from Siriu Mountains is connected to the river Buzău, which collects the water from the rivers that flow down from the highest peaks. Within the study area there is no permanent or temporary hydrographic network identified, the flow being pellicular or hypodermic on the mountainside. The site is in the alpine biogeographic region, the dominant vegetation being mountain pastures, under which can be found mixed forests, followed by coniferous forests. We have researched systematically through specialized literature in order to identify the constructive studies regarding the ecological restoring of the biodiversity and ES of the degraded humid areas, aquatic and semiaquatic. When designing a structure, one must consider the hydrologic scheme, the hydrodynamics and the dominant fluxes of water but also the foundation terrain and the climatic characteristics (precipitation intervals, drought periods, freeze and thaw periods). The designed constructions, associated to the humid area, must not negatively affect the environment or other users. Most existing studies have been carried out through the increase of breaches in dams or the flooding of some desiccated areas, and not through the construction of a structure (pier, dam) which would allow the accumulation of water behind it. The field research consisted in determining the geotechnical characteristics of the site in order to establish the foundation conditions of the structure but also the hydraulic conditions of subterranean water (if it exists). Some of the important properties of soils that are used by geotechnical engineers to analyze site conditions and design earthworks, retaining structures, and foundations are: specific weight or unit weight, porosity, void ratio, permeability, compressibility, shear strength and Atterberg limits.

Fig. 2: Relief map of the study area, Lacul Sec (Dry Lake)

Of great importance is the control of the levels of water and of the duration of stationing, the purpose of the structure being to increase the humidity and to maintain the specific vegetation of the humid areas, of the soil and of the wild fauna (Gumiero et al., 2013). Most existing studies have been carried out through the increase of breaches in dams or the flooding of some desiccated areas, and not through the construction of a structure (pier, dam) which would allow the accumulation of water behind it.

Results and Discussions The efforts of development regarding ecosystem services and the restauration of degraded ecosystems, has been in a continuous growth since the 1970s and 1980s (Costanza et al, 1997; Daily 1997). Implementation practices have been recorded especially after the year 2000 (Daily and Matson, 2008; Tallis et al., 2008). Nonetheless decision-making is still very difficult. An eloquent example in this respect is the shift of vision regarding the Alta-Kautokeino project, 1980 – Norway, in which the prime minister of the time, Harlem Brundtland, later admitted that this project should not be carried out considering its implications on the environment (World commission on environment development). Designing the appropriate constructions for the ecological restoration of humid areas, degraded or subjected to degradation, depends very much on the conditions of the environment, which include hydrological aspects, geomorphological aspects, geotechnical aspects, types of plants and animals (Landin, 1991; Mohan, 1999). The designing process consisted of the following steps: - Determining the characteristics of the area - Development of the Hydrologic Design and Water budget - Evaluation of Geotechnical properties - Assessment Containment Options and Develop Design criteria - Selecting the Water Control - Development of Biologic and Vegetation Design criteria - Final Design (Figure 3) The materials used in its execution must be ecological, they must come from local sources, with a reduced impact on the environment. The area of the structure and the volumes of the materials used must be minimal. This way a prism is designed, made of a clay core, with a waterproof function, that has on both sides two prims made of sand, gravel and ballast (opposite filters) which can maintain the clay core intact. The wetted clay becomes waterproof ensuring therefore a block against the leakage of water from the surface but also from underground. On its top several layers of sand, ballast and crushed rock will be disposed, in order to provide the bearing strength of a light road traffic. All layers, including the foundation terrain, will be isolated by means of a geotextile membrane with an anti- contaminant role.

The foundation quota of the structure will be at the limit of freeze and thaw, which is at the same time under the limit of a clay layer that provides the waterproof role of the humid area, so that the subterranean waters will not be drained. The higher position of the clay core is fixed according to the maximum quota that we desire to be achieved during the exceeding periods of humidity, the excess being drained through the layer of crushed rocks disposed over the clay core.

Fig. 3: Design figure of the dam with a waterproof block and spillway for the water excess built up in the humid area

The results of this study highlight the constructive type of a dam that would allow the increase of the water quantity within a humid area, in order to allow the adequate development of the area in what is concerned the flora and fauna. Furthermore, it must ensure the transfer of the excess of water during periods of intense precipitations or sudden melting of the snow layer but also the passage of some vehicles of a smaller tonnage (ATV, 4x4 cars, etc.). The success of the project depends on a series of factors, such as: - The proposed objectives to be accomplished through the project, - The hydrologic balance (the level reached during rainy/draught season, the volume of water retained, local inflow/outflow of water), - Water depth (the type of vegetation which could be affected, or which could develop, the saturation of the specific soil of the humid area – peat, water control structures), - The costs of the investment and maintenance. The efficiency of wetlands restoration, and define its success, has been a focus of debate (Tong et al., 2007). The attaining of the objectives of the research is validated at the moment of building the structure and its evaluation after the first years of exploitation. The results achieved will create the conditions for the development of constructions with a reduced impact on the environment which will generate ideal conditions for the development of the flora and fauna.

Conclusion The results provide the right conditions to address some construction works within protected humid areas, that would give the optimal conditions to environmental factors. The goal is to change the view regarding constructions of this kind, as well as to be able to identify solutions that support nature and biodiversity. Restoring the local ecosystem and conditions, it leads to an increase of the tourist and recreational potential of the area.

References Acreman, M. C.; Miller, F, (2007). Hydrological impact assessment of wetlands, 225. Acreman, M., et al., (2011). Hydrological Sciences Journal, International Symposium on Groundwater Sustainability, 56(8), 1543. Bedford, B. L., Preston, E. M., (1988). Environmental Management, 12, 751. Bronstert, A., Graeff, T., Miegel, K., Benny, S., Salzmann, T., Franck, C., (2017). Geophysical Research Abstracts, 19, EGU2017-2987. Frei, S., Lischeid, G., Fleckenstein, J., (2010). Advances in Water Resources, 33(11), 1388,. Brown, M. T.; Vivas, M. B., (2005). Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, 101, 289. Costanza, R., d'Arge R, de Groot, R., Farber, S., Grasso, M., et al., (1997). Nature, 387, 253, 1997. Cui, B., et al., (2009). Ecological Engineering, 35(7), 1090.

76 de Groot, R.S., (1992). Functions of nature: evaluation of nature in environmental planning, management and decision making, Wolters-Noordhoff, Groningen, 315. DeKeyser, E. S., Kirby, D. R., Ell, M. J., (2003). Ecological Indicators, 3, 119–133. Diaconu, D. C., Vișan, M., Teodorescu, C., Rujoiu-Mare, M. R., Simion, A. G, (2016). 16th International Multidisciplinary Scientific Geoconference Sgem 2016, Sgem2016 Conference Proceedings, ISBN 978-619-7105-67-4 / ISSN 1314-2704, June 28 - July 6, 2016, Book 5, 3, 637. Dodds, W. K., Wilson, K. C., Rehmeier, R. L., Knight, G. L., Wiggam, S., et al., (2008). BioScience, 58, 837. EEC, Habitats Directive 92/43/EEC, Brussels, 1992. Gheorghe, I.F., Bodescu, F., Martini, M., Gheorghiu, C., Abaza, V., Diaconu, D.C., Bălteanu, D., Dumitrașcu, M., Gancz, V., Gâștescu, P., Ioja, C., Minodora, M., Marușca, T., Mateescu, R., Mihalache, M., Moldoveanu, M.M., Onete, M., Pop, O.G., Radnea, C., Silaghi, D., Vânău, G.-O., Vintilă, R., Virsta, A.,(2017). MAES process in Romania. Nature for Decision-Making (N4D) English version, ISBN 978-606-8038-24-7, 89. Gumiero, B., et al., (2013). Ecological Engineering, 56, 36. Holtz, R., Kovacs, W., (1981). An Introduction to Geotechnical Engineering, Prentice-Hall, Inc, ISBN 0- 13-484394-0. Landin, M.C., (1991). Need, Construction and Management of Dredged Material Islands for Wildlife, Dredging Engineering Short-Course, Texas A&M University, College Station, TX. Lee, S. Y., Dunn, R. J. K., Young, R. A., Connolly, R. M., Dale, P. E. R., Dehayr, R., Lemckert, C. J., McKinnon, S., Powell, B., Teasdale, P. R., et al., (2006). Austral Ecology, 31, 149. Maltby, E., Acreman, M. C., (2011). Hydrological Sciences Journal, 56(8), 1341. Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MA), Ecosystems and human well-being: a framework for assessment. Wetlands and water, World Resources Institute, Washington D.C., 68, 2005. Mitsch, W. J., Ecological Engineering, 24(4), 243, 2005. Mohan, R. K., (2001). Design and Construction of Coastal Wetlands Using Dredged Material. In Handbook of Dredging Engineering (Herbich, J. B., editor), McGraw Hill Company, New York, NY, 2001. Ramsar (2006). The Ramsar Convention Manual: a guide to the convention on wetlands, 4th ed. Gland: Ramsar Convention Secretariat, Ramsar, Iran, 114, 1971. Rey Benayas, J. M., Newton, A. C., Diaz, A., Bullock, J. M., (2009). Science, 325, 1121. Rapport, D. J., Regier, H. A., Hutchinson, T. C., (1985). The American Naturalist, 125, 617. Smith, R. D., Ammann, A., Bartoldus, C., Brinson, M. M., (1995). An Approach for Assessing Wetland Functions Using Hydrogeomorphic classification, Reference Wetlands, and Functional Indices, Technical Report WRP-DE-9, U.S. Army Engineer Waterways Experiment Station, Vicksburg, MS. Tong, C., et al., (2007). Ecological Engineering, 29(3), 249. World commission on environment development, Our Common Future, Oxford University Press: Oxford, 398 New York, 1987. Zedler, J. B., Kercher, S., (2005). Annual Review of Environment and Resources, 30, 39. Zedler, J. B., (2000). Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 10, 402.

Souhrn Tato studie navrhuje regeneraci mokřadu Lacul Sec prostřednictvím realizace ekologické stavby, která má za úkol zvýšit množství vody zadržované v oblasti tak, aby umožnila regeneraci místního ekosystému a rozvoj rekreační a turistické služby. Konstrukční model umožňuje zlepšit místní podmínky prostředí a regenerační úlohou stavby je zajistit potřebnou úroveň vlhkosti. Konstrukce má mít snížený negativní vliv na životní prostředí.

Contact: Popa Mihnea Cristian E-mail: [email protected]

CREATIVE ECONOMIES ROLE IN SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT OF LOCAL ECONOMIES IN CENTRAL REGION - ROMANIA

Marian Marin 1,2, Andreea Karina Gruia 1,2, Alexandra Grecu 1,2, Cristina Dima 3, Răzvan Cătălin Dobrea 3 1 University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Nicolae Bălcescu Boulevard, no.1, Bucharest, 010041, Romania 2 Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), Regina Elisabeta Boulevard, no. 4-12, Bucharest, 030018, Romania 3 Academy of Economic Studies, Faculty of Management, Management Department, Roman Square, no. 6, Sector 1, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract The creative economy has grown as a global phenomenon, becoming an important component in the social and economic changes that underpin the evolution of a society, and which lead to the welfare and creation of new jobs through the exploitation of intellectual property. The study aims to analyze the distribution and evolution of the creative sector turnover in one of the most important development regions of Romania - Center Development Region. The methodology used includes an economic database of the creative sector, which is in accordance with the Government Decision no. 859 in 2014, which classifies 66 codes NACE (Classification of National Economy Activities) for the creative sector. The analyzed interval between 2000 and 2016 includes at the level of administrative-territorial unit the evolution of an economic indicator considered relevant to our study, the turnover in the creative sector. Have been achieved cartographic models for the evolution of the turnover for creative sector, as well as graphic models. The obtained results reveal distribution patterns of the creative economies in the Central Region, showing the development of cities around polarizing urban centers that support and concentrate most creative activities in the region, on the principles of sustainable development.

Key words: territorial systems, spatial distribution, regional development

Introduction The creative sector is recognized as a key factor in economic growth regardless of the country's development, being considered solutions to stop urban and regional decline (Daniel et al., 2018). Creative economies are considered to be capable of economic growth, urban regeneration and the development of innovation in urban spaces (Comunian et al., 2015; Pintilii et al., 2017; Pintilii et al., 2015). The acquisition of creative city status and an important center of cultural production is achieved by investing in the creative sector. This approach can not be achieved without the help of local authorities and without the existence of fiscal policies that stimulate investments in the creative sector which ultimately leads to the development of efficient urban development strategies (Moser et al., 2019). In the current economic context, entrepreneurship, mainly developed in the creative sector, is the main factor for job growth, contributing to a better use of resources and the development of new resources and services. The IT domain is the best example, with significant growth and resilience to the effects of the economic crisis, being one of the areas where the least redundancies were made during the economic crisis (Qian & Liu, 2018). Creative economies have a positive impact on local economies and represent a solution for creating a competitive knowledge-based economy (Crociata et al., 2018; Toma et al., 2018).

Methodology The Center Development Region is located on the territory of Romania, within the Carpathian Arch, representing a territorial structure as a result of the adoption of the National Territorial Planning Plan (NTPP). The distribution and turnover dynamics of creative economies in the Central Development Region was analyzed over a period of 17 years (2000-2016). An economic database at the level of administrative-territorial unit has been created that highlights the main economic indicator relevant to the analysis of creative economies - turnover, in accordance with the Classification of National Economy Activities (NACE), at the four-digit level and regulated by the Government Decision no. 859 in 2014 on the approval of the "Governmental Strategy for the Small and Medium Enterprises Sector Development and the improvement of the Romanian business environment Horizon 2020", which sets 66 codes as belonging to the creative sector (Table 1). With the help of open source software QGIS 3.4., 17 maps were created, in the sequential color scheme, the color intensity increases with the index value, that shows the gradual turnover trend.

The graphical models show column-type graphs showing the evolution of the indicator with the highlighting of the years with the lowest and the highest values and the average of the values, clustered columns, displaying the 6 cities of the county (Alba Iulia, Brașov, Sfântu Gheorghe, Miercurea Ciuc, Târgu Mureș and Sibiu), in the region analyzed over 3 periods (the first period between 2000, which presents the beginning of the analysis , until 2008, 2008-2010, which presents the period of the economic crisis and its effects and the period after the crisis - between 2011 and 2016, which is the last reference year). Also, combo charts analyzing the evolution of the share of the creative sector in the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the evolution of the share of the creative sector in the total economy region (B). Turnover figures are expressed in national currency (Ron), so at the National Bank of Romania 1 RON represents 0,21 Euro.

Results

Analyzing the distribution of the turnover from creative sector for the Center Development Region (Fig. 1), there is a gradual increase in values. Thus, in 2000 it is highlighted, with the highest values the following cities: Brașov (with a value of 48.478.443 Ron), Sibiu (17.020.157 Ron), Târgu Mureș (14.496.385 Ron), Sfântu Gheorghe (de 7.870.130 Ron), Alba Iulia (6.330.261 Ron) and Miercurea Ciuc (6.209.495 Ron). During the 17 years analyzed, Braşov stands out as the creativity pole and the city that sums up the highest values of the turnover from creative sector in the Center Development Region. In the period 2008-2010, the effects of the economic crisis are felt, the values decrease slightly but without significant fluctuations. The creative subtopics that are highlighted by the contribution to the increase in turnover are architecture (codes 7111 - Architectural activities and 7112 - Engineering activities and related technical consultancy,), testing and technical analysis activities (code 7120 - Technical testing and analysis), IT (code 6209 - Other information technology and computer service activities), editing (code 5813 - Publishing of newspapers), advertising (code 7311 - Advertising agencies) and professional and technical activities (code 7490 - Other professional, scientific and technical activities n.e.c.). The structure of 2016 is similar to that of the first year of the analysis, thus the 6 county seat cities show positive trends and increases in turnover throughout the analyzed period.

2000 2001 2002

2003 2004 2005

2006 2007 2008

2009 2010 2011

2012 2013 2014

2015 2016 Fig. 1: Turnover distribution of the creative sector in the Center Development Region

Fig. 2: Evolution of the turnover from creative Fig. 3: Evolution of the share of creative sector in the Center Development Region sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the creative sector in the total economy region (B)

1.771.407.238 Ron. After 2008, due to the economic crisis, the turnover trend started to register small decreases, but it does not fall below the threshold of 1.600.000.000 de Ron until 2010. From 2011, there is a recovery in values and a positive increase until 2016 when a peak is reached, with a value of 2.829.539.112 Ron. Creative activities that sum up the most significant values are advertising, architecture, editing, and IT. In Fig. 3 there are presented the evolutions of the share of the creative sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (A) and the creative sector in the total economy region (B), so the first indicator shows an upward trend, the contribution of the creative sector in the Central Region does not exceed 8% (the maximum being recorded in 2014 with 7,55%). Creative activities with significant shares of turnover in the totally creative region are Publishing of newspapers - code 5813 with 5,88%, Other publishing activities - code 5829 with 2,75%, Other information technology and computer service activities - code 6209 with 7,14%, Architectural activities - code 7111 with 6,14%, Engineering activities and related technical consultancy - code 7112 with 15,08%, Technical testing and analysis - code 7120 with 9,10%, Advertising agencies - code 7311 with 5,77% and Other professional, scientific and technical activities n.e.c. - code 7490 with 7,89%. The second indicator shows a steady evolution with no significant fluctuations and a slight increase after 2012, the maximum value being reached in 2016 when 2.23% of the total turnover in the creative sector is recorded in the Center Development Region.

Fig. 4: Evolution of turnover for county residences of the region in the years 2000, 2008, 2009, 2010 and 2016

The turnover analysis for the six county center cities of the Center Region (Fig. 4), divided into 3 periods: the period between 2000 (first reference year) and 2008, the period 2008-2010 (representing the years of the economic crisis) and 2011-2016 (period after the economic crisis), presents a positive trend and significant shares in the overall creative economy at the region level. Thus, the structure of the year 2000, presents Braşov with a value of 39.53%, being followed by Sibiu with 13,88%, Târgu Mureș - 11,82%, Sfântu Gheorghe - 6,42%, Alba Iulia - 5,16% and Miercurea Ciuc with 5.06%. There are slight decreases during the crisis for Brașov, Sfântu Gheorghe and Miercurea Ciuc and slight increases for Alba Iulia, Târgu Mureş and Sibiu. After 2011 there are registered increases and shares of 41.18% for Brașov, 17.23% for Sibiu, 13.57% for Târgu Mureș but also decreases for Alba Iulia by 3.58%, Sfântu Gheorghe by 2.70% and Miercurea Ciuc with 2.39%. A key factor in the development of creative economies is the increase in the contribution made by small and medium-sized enterprises to innovation, social inclusion and employment in the Central Region. The notable programs that helped develop the creative sector in Romania were the "National Strategy for Competitiveness 2015-2020" and "Governmental strategy for the development of the small and medium enterprises sector and improvement of the Romanian business environment". Within the Center Region there are 15 business support structures in the form of incubators and business centers (Mureș, Covasna and Harghita) which come in support of small and medium-sized enterprises and also for creative start- ups, which offers locations, related infrastructure, consulting as well as hubs and co-working spaces (Brașov and Sibiu) where IT and creative businesses are involved.

Conclusion The cities of Brașov, Sibiu, Târgu Mureş, Alba Iulia, Sfântu Gheorghe and Miercurea Ciuc are identified as growth poles of the Center Region, having the role of engineer in the development of

82 creative activities, they are also the main centers of attraction for localities in the vicinity, contributing to their integrated development and economic and social development throughout the region. The effects of multiplying investment in the creative sector also affect other economic sectors, has a significant share in the total economy of the region, creates jobs involving subdomains such as IT, publishing, advertising, architecture, but also design, media and health. The creative sector in the Central Region is at the base of the professional entrepreneurial development, as well as to the development of the small and medium-sized enterprise sector that is based on innovation, inventiveness and competence.

References Comunian, R., Gilmore, A. & Jacobi, S. (2015). Higher Education and the Creative Economy: Creative Graduates, Knowledge Transfer and Regional Impact Debates. Geography Compass, 9, 371-383. Crociata, A., Agovino, M., Russo, A., & Domínguez, A. Q. (2018). Creative Workforce and Economic Development in Precrisis Europe: Main Trends and Causality Relationships. International Regional Science Review, 41, 448-479. Daniel, R., Fleischmann, K., & Welters, R. (2018). Creativitatea în zona „Torrid”: politica, industriile creative și viziunea pentru Australia de Nord. Journal of Political Culture, 24, 451-465. Moser, S., Fauveaud, G., & Cutts, A. (2019). Montréal: Towards a post-industrial reinvention. Cities, 86, 125-135. Pintilii, R. D., Peptenatu, D., Ciobotaru, A. M., Toma, S., Grigore, A. M., Drăghici, C. C., Dobrea, R. C., Simion, A. G., Andronache, I., Teodorescu, C., & Diaconu, D. (2017). Creative economies in Romania - spatial projections and trends. Bulletin of Geography, Socio-economic, 37, 95-108. Pintilii, R. D., Peptenatu, D., Draghici, C., Saghin, I. & Stoian, D. R. (2015). Structural Changes in The Entrepreneurial Profile of The Creative Industries in Romania. 2nd Global Conference on Business, Economics, Management and Tourism, 30-31 October 2014, Prague, Czech Republic, Procedia Economics and Finance, 23, 1147-1151. Qian, H., & Liu, S. (2018). Cultural entrepreneurship in U.S. cities. Journal of Urban Affairs, 40, 1043- 1065. Toma, S., Peptenatu, D., Andronache, I., Ahammer, H., Pintilii, R. D., Draghici, C. C., & Simion, A. G. (2018). The Creative Economy in Romania, a Key Factor of Economic Integration in the European Union. In: Dima, A. (eds) Doing Business in Europe. Contribution to Management Science. Springer, Cham, 329-350.

Acknowledgement This work was supported by a grant from the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research and Innovation, CNCS-UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-RU-TE-2014-4-0835 and by a grant from the University of Bucharest - “ Territorial disparities of oncology prevalence and mortality in Romania” (UB/1423).

Souhrn Tato studie si klade za cíl analyzovat distribuci a dynamiku obratu kreativních ekonomik na úrovni Centra rozvoje centra v Rumunsku. Využití ekonomické databáze na úrovni územněsprávních jednotek a na čtyřmístném číselném kódu (klasifikace činností národního hospodářství) (základ tvoří 66 kódů kreativních sektorů upravených rozhodnutím vlády č. 859/2014), grafické a kartografické modely byly vyvinuty ukazatele vývoje ukazatele považovaného za relevantní pro studii, obrat, za období 2000–2016. Pokud jde o analýzu rozložení obratu z tvůrčí sféry (obr. 1), dochází k postupnému zvyšování hodnot, během 17 analyzovaných let se Braşov vyznačuje pólem kreativity a město, které shrnuje nejvyšší hodnoty obrat z tvůrčí sféry. Vývoj obratu v tvůrčím sektoru (obr. 2) představuje pozitivní trend hodnot a analýzu vývoje podílu tvůrčího sektoru v regionu na celkové tvůrčí ekonomice v Rumunsku (A) a kreativního sektoru. v regionu s celkovým hospodářstvím (B) vykazuje pro první ukazatel vzestupný trend, příspěvek tvůrčího sektoru ve Středočeském kraji nepřesahuje 8% a za druhé stabilní vývoj bez výrazných výkyvů a mírného růstu po roce 2012 (obr. 3). A analýza obratu pro šest krajských měst ve Středočeském kraji (obr. 4) představuje pozitivní trend a významné podíly na celkové tvůrčí ekonomice na úrovni regionu, kde město Brașov zaznamenává nejvyšší hodnoty. Města Braşov, Sibiu, Târgu Mureş, Alba Iulia, Sfântu Gheorghe a Miercurea Ciuc jsou identifikovány jako póly růstu regionu, jako motor rozvoje tvůrčích činností.

Contact: Marin Marian E-mail: [email protected]

49. CULTURAL FUNCTIONS AND SERVICES OF GEODIVERSITY WITHIN URBAN AREAS (WITH A SPECIAL REGARD ON TOURISM AND RECREATION)

Lucie Kubalíková1,2, Aleš Bajer2, Emil Drápela3, Dana Zapletalová4, Karel Kirchner1, Marie Balková2, Kamil Zágoršek3, František Kuda1, Pavel Roštínský1 1 Institute of Geonics of the Czech Academy of Sciences, Drobného 28, 602 00 Brno, Czech Republic 2 Department of Geology and Pedology, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic 3 Department of Geography, Komenského 314/2, 460 01 Liberec V-Kristiánov, Czech Republic 4 Archaia Brno, z.ú., Bezručova 15/78, 602 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract Geodiversity (or abiotic nature) within urban areas has numerous functions and offers various benefits and services. In addition, it has strong links to cultural heritage and historical aspects and it influences and is influenced by urban development and planning. The geodiversity functions and services can be sorted according to the ecosystem services approach: regulating, supporting, provisioning and cultural services. The last mentioned includes a wide spectrum of aspects (spiritual, religious, historical, archaeological, social, artistic, sense of place etc.) and besides this, it encompasses also the tourist and recreational functions which are (in some cases) unexplored and underestimated in urban areas. The paper presents examples from two different Czech cities – Brno and Liberec. Selected geocultural sites are described and assessed and specific proposals for tourist, recreational and educational use are outlined. The results of evaluation show that they can represent an interesting alternative to the traditional tourist destinations within urban areas.

Key words: geotourism, geocultural site, assessment, Brno, Liberec

Introduction Geodiversity and geoheritage within urban areas have numerous functions that can be analysed and assessed in the context of ecosystem services (Gordon, Barron 2012, Gray 2018). These functions, services and benefits have been already recognized and discussed (Reynard et al. 2017, Kubalíková et al. 2017, Habibi et al. 2018), numerous methods were applied for assessing geodiversity sites with regard to geoconservation and geotourism (Reynard et al. 2016, Pica et al. 2016) and in some cases, geodiversity importance in towns is respected and supported by conceptual documents (London Geodiversity Partnership 2014). Geodiversity and geoheritage within cities are closely linked to cultural heritage (e.g. Borghi et al. 2014, Del Lama et al. 2015) and particular geodiversity sites represent a resource for recreation, tourism and education: these aspects can be considered specific examples of cultural (spiritual, religious, artistic) and knowledge functions and services of geodiversity within urban areas. In the Czech Republic, the cultural and knowledge services of geodiversity are appreciated especially within rural areas (Kubalíková 2016). However, in the urban areas, these functions, services and benefits remain rather unexplored and underestimated. This paper presents two geocultural sites: Stránská skála in Brno and Ruprechtice quarry in Liberec. The results of the assessment show that these sites reach high values despite the position within urban areas and strong influence of human activities.

Methods For the assessment, the methodological approach proposed by Reynard et al. (2016) was used. This approach has been developed within the concept of “geomorphosites” which are defined as geomorphological objects or wider landscapes and may be modified, damaged, and even destroyed by the impacts of human activities (Panizza and Reynard 2005). The method was practically applied e.g. by Boukchim et al. (2018) for the assessment of geocultural sites. Figure 1 explains particular steps of the assessment in detail.

Fig. 1: A method for inventorying and assessing geomorphosites or geocultural sites (adapted from Reynard et al. 2016)

Sites selected for the assessment Stránská skála (Figure 2A) is located in the eastern part of Brno city. The site represents a denudation relic of the Upper Jurassic limestones which are paleontologically rich (e.g. crinoids or cephalopods) and strongly affected by karstification (the relics of three caves are present). Two levels of fluvial sediments have been preserved in the abandoned valley of Svitava between Nová hora and Stránská skála, which is important from the paleogeographical point of view (Novák, Müller 2000). Concerning anthropogenic transformations, the northwestern slope is considerably changed by quarrying and during WWII, the tunnels of the underground factory Flugmotorenwerke Ostmark and the air protection objects were driven. The site is botanically valuable with the occurrence of protected species and relics of thermophilic species that have spread from the Mediterranean during the warm periods of the Holocene. Stranská skála was repeatedly inhabited already during the Palaeolithic period (the oldest settlements about 600,000 BC). The extraction of building stone probably started at the beginning of the 13th century – the material was used for the first time in the Church of St. Jiljí in Brno-Komárov and St. Kunhuta in Brno-Zábrdovice which was ordained in the spring of 1211. Later, the material was extensively used in numerous buildings in Brno, e.g. Petrov cathedral, Špilberk and Veveří castles, the Old Brno basilica, the Church of St. Thomas and St. James, the portal of Old Town Hall. The material was also used in sculpture (statues in Petrov cathedral, Zderad's Column, Parnas fountain in Zelný Trh Square – Figure 2B) and as tombstone (Mrázek 1993). Nowadays, the site is protected as National Natural Monument. The Ruprechtice Quarry is the largest active quarry in Liberec granite (Figure 2C). The oldest mention of it is from 1875, but the quarry was founded earlier. The present quarry was created by connecting the previously separated quarries of Lednice, Wagner and Wagner II (Šrek 2012). The company Ligranit, a.s, currently operates it. Liberec granite is medium to coarse grained, deep, igneous rock. It has gray-pink colour and porphyritic texture. Liberec granite originated during the Variscan Orogeny, i.e. it is of Paleozoic age. The magmatic to porphyric texture of Liberec granite indicates a slow crystallization from granite magma below the Earth's surface. Large crystals (porphyric spores) of potassium feldspar – orthoclase, which has a pink to reddish colour, form the porphyric texture. A characteristic feature is that these orthoclase growths have a white hem of plagioclase (soda-lime type feldspar) around them. The rest of the rock is biotite (dark mica) and quartz. Secondary changes of minerals (sericitization of feldspars and chlorotization of biotite) are evident. The porphyric spruce growths first crystallized from magma, the other minerals whose crystals are smaller solidified later. The texture is mostly homogeneous, sometimes with dark streaks and enclosures, with pegmatite patches of light (Rybařík 1994). Granite is often used as a sculptural or decorative material. It was used, for example, for tiling in Prague metro stations, the fountain in Mariánské Lázně, the pavement at Prague's National Theater, or at the base of the demolished Stalin

85 monument. It was used as a building block on a number of buildings in Liberec and its surroundings; in the 1930s, it was even exported to Germany for the construction of the Nazi meeting area in Nuremberg (Šrek 2012). It is also often used for the production of paving blocks or sidewalk frames. During more than 140 years of mining, roughly 500,000 m3 of rock was broken out in the Ruprechtice quarry (Šrek, 2017), which was used in a number of locations in the region, creating a typical character of local buildings and an element of local identity. Stonework has a long history in the region and is one of the traditional sectors. The use of decorative elements from Liberec granite in contemporary interiors and exteriors then confirms how popular it is still.

Fig. 2: Examples of geocultural sites in urban areas: A – Stránská skála in Brno (northwestern slope affected by quarrying), B – Parnas fountain in Zelný Trh Square where the crinoid limestone was used, C – Ruprechtice quarry in Liberec, D – Use of granite as a building and decorative stone (Komenského Street, Liberec). All photos: personal collection.

Results The results of the assessment (Table 1) will serve as a basis for SWOT analysis and management proposals. This phase will be done in cooperation with municipal offices and Nature Conservation Agency of the Czech Republic.

Tab. 1: Assessment of Stránská skála and Ruprechtice quarry Stránská skála Ruprechtice quarry integrity well-conserved, however, site affected by quarrying has affected natural quarrying, however, karst system thanks to the existence 0,75 0,5 of the quarry it is possible to observe unweathered granite representat typical site for Jurassic lithology location with the highest iveness and palaeontology; quality Liberec granite, 1 1 representative geomorphology natural outcrops in the (denudation relic, karst features) area rareness there is several similar there are several other denudation relics within the quarries in Liberec area, area, however, the sequence of but granite is already 0,75 0,75 scientific value scientific Jurassic limestone and quite weathered in them Quaternary sediments are displayed very well paleogeogr importance for reconstruction of importance for aphical old valley of the Svitava River reconstruction of 1 0,5 interest formation of nearby mountain ranges synthesis 0,88 0,69 ecological botanically valuable, protected active quarry yes no species

aesthetical harmonic landscape (rock harmonic landscape outcrops and remains of old (viewpoint on the city of yes yes quarry with steppe vegetation Liberec and Ještěd and trees), viewpoint ridge) cultural archaeological importance use of local building added value (Palaeolithic settlements), use of stone, stone as cultural yes yes local building stone, heritage, anthropogenic anthropogenic landforms landforms protection site protected as National active quarry (no legal yes no status Natural Monument protection) damage, uncontrolled visitors, destruction uncontrolled visitors can fair fair threats of underground spaces threaten themselves accessibilit accessible by urban transport, accessible by urban y marked paths good transport, unmarked fair paths

security the path is not in good condition, the need to respect the underground spaces are fair safety rules of the fair visitable only at own risk quarry site context impressive landscape, offering impressive landscape, views of Brno and surroundings high offering views of Liberec fair and Ještěd ridge tourist marked paths, shelters, catering paths are not marked, infrastructu within walking distance good no additional poor use characteristics re infrastructure interpretive educational path with only in literature high poor facilities information about geology educational the interpretation of Jurassic the interpretation of interest geology, palaeontology, regional geology geomorphology (also in wider high (petrography) and high context), archaeology, links to geomorphology, cultural the cultural heritage and historic value Source: authors

Discussion and conclusion Concerning the method used for the assessment, we find it good in the terms of assessing the scientific values (although the diversity or number of different Earth-science aspects is not considered) and visitor’s conditions – for the purposes of development of tourist and educational activities, the assessment is sufficient. However, the method is not suitable for the assessment of added values, especially cultural values. As the geodiversity sites in urban areas affects and is affected by human activities and as it is closely linked to cultural heritage, the cultural value should have more criteria (not only “present/absent” cultural aspects, but rather number of different aspects – e.g. archaeological, historical, technical, and architectonical) or it should somehow reflect the historical relevance of the sites. Nevertheless, the assessment proved that anthropogenically affected sites situated within urban areas can reach high scientific values (scores 0,88 and 0,69) and thus they are important from the conservation point of view. High added values and suitable use characteristics prove that these sites have important cultural and knowledge functions and therefore possess a considerable potential both for tourist/recreational and educational activities. Thanks to these values, the sites can be considered an important resource for geotourism activities (alternative to the traditional tourist destinations within urban areas) and should be considered within urban development strategies and planning documents.

References Borghi, A., d’Atri, A., Martireet, L., Castelli D., Costa, E., Dino, G., Favero, S.E., Longo, S., Ferrando Gallo, L.M., Giardino, M., Groppo, C., Piervittori., R., Rolfo, F., Rossetti, P., Vaggelli, G. (2014). Fragments of the Western Alpine Chain as Historic Ornamental Stones in Turin (Italy): Enhancement of Urban Geological Heritage through Geotourism. Geoheritage, 6(1):41–55 Boukhchim, N., Fraj, T.B., Reynard, E. (2018). Lateral and “Vertico-Lateral” Cave Dwellings in Haddej and Guermessa: Characteristic Geocultural Heritage of Southeast Tunisia. Geoheritage, 10(4): 575– 590. Del Lama, E.A., de La Corte Bacci D., Martins L., Motta García M.G., Kazumi Dehira L. (2015). Urban Geotourism and the Old Centre of São Paulo City, Brazil. Geoheritage, 7(2):147-164 Gordon, J.E., Barron, H.F. (2012). Valuing geodiversity and geoconservation: developing a more strategic ecosystem approach. Scottish Geographical Journal, 128: 278-297 Gray, M. (2018). The confused position of the geosciences within the “natural capital” and “ecosystem services” approaches. Ecosystem Services, 34:106-112 Habibi, T., Ponedelnik, A.A., Yashalova, N.N., Ruban, D.A. (2018). Urban geoheritage complexity: Evidence of a unique natural resource from Shiraz city in Iran. Resources Policy, 59: 85-94. Kubalíková, L., (2016). Promoting geomorphological heritage: bringing geomorphology to people. In: Pánek, T., Hradecký, J. eds. (2016): Landscapes and Landforms of the Czech Republic. Springer, pp 399-410. Kubalíková, L., Kirchner, K., Bajer, A. (2017). Secondary geodiversity and its potential for urban geotourism: a case study from Brno city, Czech Republic. Quaestions Geographicae, 36 (3): 63-73. London Geodiversity Partnership (2014). London Geodiversity Action Plan 2014-2018. Available at http://londongeopartnership.org.uk/actionplans/, accessed 27th March 2019. Mrázek, I. (1993). Kamenná tvář Brna. Moravské zemské muzeum Brno, 238 p Müller, P., Novák, Z. (2000). Geologie Brna a okolí. ČGÚ Praha, 90 p. Panizza, M., Reynard, E. (2005). Géomorphosites: définition, évaluation et cartographie (Geomorphosites: definition, assessment and cartography). Géomorphologie: relief, processus, environnement, 1(3): 177-180. Pica, A., Vergari, F., Fredi, P., Del Monte, M. (2016). The Aeterna Urbs geomorphological heritage (Rome, Italy). Geoheritage 8(1):31-42 Reynard, E., Perret, A., Bussard, J., Grangier, L., Martin, S. (2016). Integrated approach for the Inventory and Management of geomorphological Heritage at the Regional Scale. Geoheritage, 8(1): 43-60. Reynard, E., Pica, A., Coratza, P. (2017). Urban geomorphological heritage. An overview. Quaestiones Geographicae, 36(3): 7-20. Rybařík V. (1994). Ušlechtilé stavební a sochařské kameny České republiky. Nadace střední průmyslové školy kamenické a sochařské v Hořicích v Podkrkonoší. Šrek, J. (2012). Žulové lomy Liberecka a Jablonecka. Petr Polda, 64 p. Šrek, J. (2017). Kamenolom Ruprechtice a můj lomařský rok. Ročenka Jizersko-ještědského horského spolku, 16: 123-144.

Acknowledgement The paper was supported by project n. TL02000219 “Geodiversity within urban areas: perception, function, potential” (Geodiverzita v rámci města: percepce, funkce, potenciál) funded by Technology Agency of the Czech Republic (ETA programme).

Souhrn Kulturní (zejména turistické, rekreační a vzdělávací) funkce geodiverzity jsou v ČR oceňovány zejména ve venkovských oblastech, ve městech zůstává její potenciál částečně nevyužitý. Příspěvek se zaměřuje na zhodnocení kulturních a vzdělávacích funkcí vybraných geomorfologických (geokulturních) lokalit v rámci měst, přičemž klade důraz na jejich turistické využití, vzdělávání a význam pro ochranu přírody. Pro hodnocení je aplikována jedna z metod vyvinutá v rámci konceptu “geomorphosites”, která je vhodná právě pro geokulturní lokality. Na příkladu dvou lokalit (Stránská skála v Brně a Ruprechtický lom v Liberci) je ukázáno, že i tvary reliéfu, které jsou ovlivněny lidskou činností a které se nacházejí v rámci městských území, můžou mít značnou turistickou, ochranářskou a vzdělávací hodnotu.

Contact: RNDr. Lucie Kubalíková, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

CULTURAL HERITAGE AS A TOURIST DESTINATION

Eva Abramuszkinová Pavlíková Department of Forest and Wood Products Economics and Policy, Department of Engineering, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The goal of this contribution is to introduce the history and current activities of a specific object belonging to a cultural heritage in Southern Moravia which used to be a watter mill, nowadays opened for public as a tourist destination. The paper will discuss what is the mission of the museum and the role of the third sector for community. The focus is on the history of this specific place and the role of the site-specific activities including practical examples of the use of this historical and cultural heritage. The object is of non-profit nature with the formal status of a written association. The activities are supported among others by various groups of volunteers. The contribution has a character of a case study based on qualitative research, participative observation and interviews.

Key words: heritage tourism, volunteering, watter mill, case study, Southern Moravia

Introduction Given the Czech legislation § 2 paragraph (3) law number 122/2000 Sb., about the protection of collections of a museum nature, the museum is considered as an institution which is receiving and collecting products of nature and human art for scientific and study purposes, it is examining environment where natural and human art objects come from, moreover, it creates collections from selected natural and human arts objects which is preserving, making evidence and professionally taking care of these objects. The aim is to open equal access to all to these collections by selected public service. The goal of these activities in usually not connected with economic profit. The most common definition by International committee for museums (ICOM) says that the museum is permanent institution of non-profit nature which is serving society and its development, it is open for public with the aim to receive, protect, study, transmit and exhibit material and intangible human heritage and its environment with the goal to study, educate and enjoyment (Hooper-Greenhil E., 2006 in Desvallées, Mairesse, 2011). Museum can be also considered as an instrument which is helping people to understand interdependence of social, esthetic and natural universe which is surrounding human society by providing information, experience and also the opportunity for self-knowledge in the wider context (Judith Spielbauerová, 1987 in Desvallés, Mairesse, 2011). In the museology literature there are various definitions of the term museum. The difference is given by the content as well as by the size of the definition. By Desvallées and Mairesse (2011) the term museum can declare both the institution and/or the place equipped for the selection, study or presentation of material and intangible human witness and environment. The form and the function of museums is changing in time. The scope in diversified as well as the mission, the organizational order and also the management. The effect for visitor in the museum can be perceived in many levels. Kesner (2005) is making difference in two main experiences where in the center is the cultural, meaning esthetical, experience. This comes from the own sensual experience of the visitors. It contains various aspects of esthetical, spiritual, educational and transformational experience in different ratio. This can be for example experience of listening music or the physical presence in the museum. The second part of this model consists of the museology experience which can be defined as all what is influencing visitors during the visit, everything what they feel and experience. This includes for example also buying of museum products, contact with museum guides, general impression from the museum or social interaction with other visitors. As Hroncová (2010) states, non-profit organization are part of the civil society, so called the third sector. They are founded by citizens for fulfilment of their needs. The aim is to build civil society, to have the possibility to be active as members of non-profit organizations, to meet with other people, to build communities, to make associations with various aims and goals and to build solidarity in society. Most organizations are aiming to attract more target groups and offer them wide selection of services in social or education area, culture, art, health care, science and research and others. By Kincl (2004) the non-profit organization is not cumulating a profit with the aim to share it among the founders but to give it back to the development of the organization to fulfill its goals. The non-profit organizations are usually: non-profit, institutionalized, private, voluntary and self-governing. The main

90 goals include systematic contribution to public welfare, providing high quality customer service and assistance in areas that are beyond the interests of the individual. One of the most important issues of non-governmental organizations is to specify very clearly the mission, vision and the goals of organizations. Non-profit organization often need some kind of financial support given by subsidies, donors, membership fees, from own activities or other (Šedivý, Medlíková, 2011). The goal of this contribution is to introduce the history and current activities of a non-profit organization in South Moravia, called ART mill – ART mlýn (in Czech). The following contribution will discuss the role of the mission of the museum and activities taking place there.

Material and methods This contribution is based on historical resources, analytical studies, published texts but also on participant observation and interviews. The respondents for the interviews were former owners of the mill (R. Grunwald, A. Grunwaldova) and the data were collected in years 2005 – 2010. Author of this text bellongs to founders of the ART mill non-profit organization and participated in all activties mentioned in this text, including management of volunteering activities and museum development.

Results and discussion The activities of the ART mill organization take place in the builing of a former watter mill, located in Kyjov – Bohuslavice. Kyjov is a city in South Moravia with more than 11 000 inhabitants. The South Moravian region belongs to most popular destinations in the Czech Republic. Based on the information of the Czech Tourism office (2010), it is evident that the most Czech tourists prefer one day trips (61%) whereas foreign tourists visit places for more days. About 40% of guest from abroad prefer short tours 1-3 days and about 50% is choosing holidays longer than 3 days. The average stay of a foreigner on holiday in accommodation facilities is about 3 days. Given the example by Czech Tourism office, in the summer 2013 in the South Moravian region, the statistics were the following: 58,5 % of domestic tourists were women and 41,5% men; as for the age, the visit of this region is preferred by people aged 35 to 49 years (33%), followed by age group 26 to 34 years (3%) and people to 25 year (20%); as for the education, the most frequent is secondary grammar education (55%), followed by university education (31 %) and basic education (15%); about 24 % of visitors has a home city about 21 to 50 km from the place which they are visiting; the most common company for the trip is the partner or friends (86 ) or children (40,6%) or combination of both (families); visitors travel by car (80%), train (7%), bus (5%) and bicycle (7%); they often visit the region more times - 60 % of respondents declared that they visited South Moravian region more than 3 times. As for the nationalities, the most frequent visitors in South Moravian region come from neighboring countries (Poland, Slovakia, Austria, Germany) and Russia (Hosté v hromadných ubytovacích zařízeních v Jihomoravském kraji podle zemí, 2013; Data ČSU). Most foreign visitors of South Moravian region come for city tourism (70% in 2013), the interest in cultural is smaller (22%). On the contrary, 34% of domestic visitors prefer cultural tourism including touristic attractions, historical places, architectural sites, culture, folklore etc. About 46% of respondents declares that this type of exploring tourism is the most attractive for them. The statistics for the South Moravian region in 2012 shows that the galleries and museums were visited by 824 000 people (Kultura – kraj, 2013). Given the period of time from 2002 to 2012, the evidence of visitors in this region has irregular shape. In 2002, it was over 800 000 people, in 2003 the evidence is bellow this line and from 2004 until 2007 there was an increase crossing a line of 1 million visitors. Since then the numbers have been decreasing 2012 (reaching the same starting point as in 2002). In the year 2012, in the South Moravian region, there were registered 77 galleries, museums and monuments. The ART mill non- profit organization was founded in 2010 and modified in 2014, that is the reason for statistical information provided from this period. The place where the ART Mill is located is called Bohuslavice and it is one part of the town Kyjov. Untill 1980 it used to be an independent small village settled by the river Kyjovka (Stupava). The river and fields in the agricultural area were obviously considered as very important for the settlement of five small watter-mills in the village. This number was unusually big in the region and none of the surrounding villages had more than one or two watter-mills. The oldest mill is dated most probably into 15th century and others followed untill 19th century. The last mill which is today still equipped with the technology is a bulding with number 4070, used to be registered as „Kuchyňkův mlýn“, nowadays known as ART mill. It was believed that this former watter mill dates back to 17th or 18th century. The latest proven investigation in one part of the mill confirmed the year 1814, based on the dendrochronology investigation.

The building itself has 3 parts – the left wing, the middle part and the right wing. The left wing is planned to be reconstructed for museum´s apartment rooms in a historical style. The middle part is mainly made of wood as it used to be a technology part of the mill. In the right wing, the museum part is located, as it is the oldest part of the mill with visible stone walls. Different levels include the ground floor, the 1st and 2nd floors and the attick. There is also the fruit trees garden behind this building and a front garden with a patio, surrounded by a former cattle house. Since 2004, this building has been in a private ownership, where the owners (a couple) are also the founders of the non-profit organization ART mill. The ART mill organisation (ART mlýn, in Czech language), was founded as a non-profit organization in 2010. It has been transformed into registestered guild „ART mlýn“ by 1.1.2014. The mission of the ART mill organization is to take care about the heritage to make it available to next generations. The aim is to open the space to public and to organize cultural and eductional activities. This includes meetings, artistic exhibitions, creative workshops, educational visits or small scale festivals. In 2006, the ART mill was partly opened to the public, mainly with a few rooms for exhibition purposes. Other innitiatives include publishing books from own production, mainly historical novels. The museum part, opened in 2014, was named ART museum of legends, where the history of the mill is introduced in the context of historical regional developments, including the stay of Napoleon in the region, not far from the famous battle of Austerlitz in 1805. The topic of the museum includes also the history of washing techniques and scaling, which were important daily activities taking place in the building. This can be documented by many artefacts related to old wooden washing mashines or different types of scales. Mostly all of them were collected by present owners from various parts of the region. This museum is both very authentic and unusuall at the same time. In 2018, one appartment was reconstructed for an overnight stay for visitors. When the owners bought the place, the bulding itself was in very derelict condition. The first years were dedicated to the cleaning of the walls from inside and outside to make the building ventilate properly. One of the important pillars of the mission is to promote the idea of volunteering. The first experience of this type was done by 10 INEX (International Youth Exchange) volunteers from France, Romania, Korea, Brazil and Germany, which spent 3 weeks in Bohuslavice to work on the walls cleaning. Later, the Czech organisation Brountosaurus got involved for long weekends´ working stays. In 2015, ART mill was nominated among several organisations for national prize Gratias Tibi, given to organizations supporting volunteering.

Conclusion This contribution analysed the development of the ART mill organization which is taking care of the former watter mill located in South Moravia. The mission of the organization fulfills the criteria of the third sector entity and thus it contributes to community building, promotion of volunteering, education and protection of cultural heritage. It serves the society with the aim to protect, transmit and exhibit material and intangible human heritage and its environment with the goal to study, educate and enjoy. With this main mission it has also become a popular tourist destination for a specific type of visitors.

References Artmlyn.eu [online]. [2019] [cit. 2019-04-10]. Available at http://www.artmlyn.eu Cestovní ruch: Oddělení cestovního ruchu. Jihomoravský kraj [online]. 2019 [cit. 2019-03-01]. Available at: http://www.krjihomoravsky.cz/Default.aspx?ID=39410&TypeID=12 Cizinci – kraj. Český statistický úřad [online]. 2019. [cit. 2019-03-02]. Available at: http://www.czso.cz/x/krajedata.nsf/oblast2/cizinci-xb Czech Tourism. 2010. Tabulkové sestavy. [cit. 2019-02-13]. Available at: http://monitoring.czechtourism.cz/CzechTourism/tourism.aspx. Desvallees, A, A F. Mairesse (2011). Základní muzeologické pojmy. Brno: Technické muzeum v Brně. 2011. ISBN 978-808-6413-792. Hosté v hromadných ubytovacích zařízeních v Jihomoravském kraji podle zemí. Český statistický úřad [online]. 2013. [cit. 2019-03-04]. Available at: http://www.czso.cz/xb/redakce.nsf/i/hoste_v_hromadnych_ubytovacich_zarizenich_v_jihomoravskem_ kraji_podle_zemi Hroncová, M, (2010). Moderní nezisková organizace: základy jejího řízení, metodika a praktické rady v kostce. Praha: Ateliér vzdělávání, 2010. ISBN 978-80-904519-0-2. Kesner, L. (2005). Marketing a management muzeí a památek. 1. vyd. Praha: Grada, 2005. ISBN 80- 247-1104-4. Kincl, J. (2004) Marketing podle trhů. 1. vyd. Praha: Alfa Publishing, 2004. ISBN 80-868-5102-8. Kultura – kraj. Český statistický úřad [online]. 2013 [cit. 2019-03-02]. Available at:

92 http://www.czso.cz/x/krajedata.nsf/oblast2/kultura-xb NOVÝ OBČANSKÝ ZÁKONÍK 2014. Ostrava: Sagit, 2012. ISBN 978-80-7208-920-8. STANOVY NEZISKOVÉ ORGANIZACE ART MLÝN, O. S. 2010, Archive of ART mill. Šedivý, M. A O. Medlíková (2011). Úspěšná nezisková organizace. Praha: Grada, 2011. Management (Grada). ISBN 978-80-247-4041-6.

Acknowledgement The paper was prepared with the support of the Ministry of Agriculture of the Czech Republic, Project No. QK1820358.

Souhrn Cílem příspěvku je představit historii a současné aktivity v objektu ART mlýna, který se stal vyhledávaným turistickým místem na Jižní Moravě. Jedná se o objekt bývalého vodního mlýna v Bohuslavicích u Kyjova, který od roku 2004 spravuje nezisková organizace (zapsaný spolek) ART mlýn, z.s. Cílem spolku je péče o uvedený objekt pravděpodobně z 18./19. století, vzdělávací činnost a kulturní aktivity. V textu je diskutována role muzeí ve společnosti a spolupráce s neziskovým (tzv. třetím) sektorem, včetně dobrovolnictví, do kterého je zapojen i studovaný objekt prostřednictvím zkušeností s dobrovolníky ze zahraničí (INEX) nebo s místními (Brontosaurus). Příspěvek je založen na kvalitativním přístupu, pozorování a rozhovory s pamětníky.

Contact: Mgr. Eva Abramuszkinová Pavlíková, PhD, MA Email: [email protected]

50. CYCLING ROUTES IN PROTECTED AREAS IN SLOVAKIA

Adriana Šebešová, Branislav Kršák, Ľubomír Štrba, Jana Kolačkovská, Csaba Sidor Faculty of Mining, Ecology, Process Control and Geotechnologies, Technical University of Košice, Letná 9, 042 00 Košice, Slovakia

Abstract Cycling route is a route designed for a bicycle using. Depending on their nature, we can divide the cycling routes into routes that provide regular traffic or cycling trails made for bicycle touring, leisure time, landscape, nature and tourist sites exploring. It can be applied, that more the cycling route is interesting the more it is used. Therefore, it is the effort of all tourism managers and cycling trails designers to plan and lead the routes in a territory that is very attractive and where a bicycle is considered to be an optimal, sometimes only a possible, form of transportation within the tourist area. Such areas are often declared as protected areas - the subject of strict regulations because of biodiversity and nature preservation and ecological stability conservation. This fact restricts the design and implementation of the cycling trails in protected areas. The article deals with the design, legalization, and implementation of cycling routes in national parks and protected areas in Slovakia and their inclusion into the tourism product offer. Additionally, the article discusses the equipment of cycling trails to which apply a number of other legislative rules. Attention will be paid also to single tracks that usually require landscaping and therefore their implementation in protected areas is more difficult.

Key words: cycling, cycling route, protected area, tourism

Introduction The Slovak Republic has particularly suitable conditions for cycling. It creates a network of low-traffic state roads, reinforced and unpaved roads and cycle paths that run along rivers, across valleys and mountains. Cycling routes can enhance the enjoyment of cycling and reach places where other means of transport do not allow it. And therefore, they are a unique tool that, in connection with the attractiveness and services of tourism, have the ability to bring benefits to tourists and generate value for stakeholders. However, provided that they have to be lead in a truly attractive environment and in a way that makes them trouble-free to use, in terms of orientation and legal use. Especially protected areas belong to such, interesting tourist sites, where, in addition to the interests of tourists and stakeholders, it is necessary to take into account the interests of nature conservation. In areas with increased nature protection, it is forbidden to enter a bicycle with land beyond the boundaries of the built-up area of the village outside the road, local roads, utility roads and marked cycling routes. In the article we will deal with the issue of legalization and marking of cycling routes, including small infrastructure for cyclists and their inclusion in the tourist offer in areas with increased protection. We will focus on cycling routes along existing state, local and purpose roads.

Legalization of cycling routes in protected areas There are 9 national parks and 14 protected landscape areas in Slovakia. Their total area covers 22.49% of the country's total territory. When designing the route, it is necessary to take into account the smooth passage, maximum safety, ownership relations, interests of nature protection and services for visitors. When designing a cycling route in protected areas, in addition to ownership relations, the Act no. 543/2002 on Nature and Landscape Protection must be first of all. Pursuant to the aforementioned Act, we distinguish five levels of nature protection, while relatively simple implementation of cycling routes is only possible in the 1st degree of protection. Other territories belong to the territories with an increased degree of protection and the implementation of the cycling route is conditioned by the consent of the relevant institutions in terms of nature protection. In the territory of a national park, unless otherwise provided in this Act, the third degree of protection applies. The marked cycling trails and routes reserved for cycling in the national parks and protected landscape areas are listed in the visitor regulations issued by the relevant nature protection authorities. The overview of cycling routes in terms of visitor regulations in national parks including the protection zone is given in table below.

Tab. 1: Overview of cycling routes in national parks in Slovakia in terms of visitor rules National park Number of allowed Lenght of marked cycling cycling routes routes Tatra National Park N/A N/A Low Tatras National Park 7 168 km Mala Fatra National Park 13 N/A National Park Slovak Paradise 18 142,8 Muránska Planina National Park 19 N/A Pieniny National Park 11 N/A Poloniny National Park 4 N/A Slovak Karst National Park 3 N/A Veľká Fatra National Park 18 N/A Source: Visitors rules in national parks (NP Malá Fatra 2019; NP Muránska planina 2019; NP Slovak Paradise 2019; NP Pieniny 2019; NP Poloniny 2019; NP Slovak Karst 2019; NP Veľká Fatra 2019; TANAP 2019)

When designing a cycling route in other types of protected areas, it is necessary to request the consent of the relevant state nature authority. At the same time, the owners and administrators of roads and lands are required, after which it is planned to run the cycle route.

Cycling routes marking and small cycling infrastructure Part of the legalization of the cycling route is also the consent to the location of the biking trail. Marking of cycling routes in Slovakia is realized in accordance with STN 01 80 28 and in compliance with relevant legislation, eg. also by Act no. 50/1976 Coll. Law on Spatial Planning and Building Regulations, so-called. building law. In implementing of small infrastructure for cyclists, in addition to the Building Act, the Act on Nature and Landscape Protection needs to be taken into account in protected areas.

Cycling tourism product It could be emphasized that sustainable tourism and ecotourism have become increasingly popular in recent years, including cycling. Cycling tourism products have become an essencial part of the offer of destination management organizations in Slovakia. In most areas of national parks in Slovakia, regional tourism organizations work, for which the implementation of cycle routes and their promotion to visitors have become a key segment in the development of tourism. One of the examples is the Tatra National Park, where the regional tourism organization recommends 39 marked cycling routes for individual cycling. In addition to individual cycling, these organizations take advantage of the fact that in protected areas, cycling is allowed on state, local and special-purpose roads and offers cycling trips with a cycling guide (RegionTatry 2019). The offer for fans of cycling is complemented by dozens of events held in national parks and their protection zones. In protected areas, educational cycling trails are also available, which promote the uniqueness of the areas.

Conclusion Tourism is a sector that makes it possible to use the potential of protected areas limited. We can see that cycling is an example of this. Increasing demand for this segment could be guided not only by legislation, but also by coordinating of suppliers for cyclists and its continuous innovation. And this is the place where the tourism organization plays an important role, actively seeking ways to combine the requirements for quality bike trails with the interests of nature conservation.

References Act no.543/2002 Act on Nature and Landscape Protection Gúčik M. et al. (2012). Manažment cieľového miesta cestovného ruchu. Banská Bystrica: Slovak- Swiss Tourism, 219 p.

NAPANT (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://napant.sopsr.sk/pre- navstevnikov/navstevny-poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Malá Fatra (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://npmalafatra.sopsr.sk/navstevnici/navstevny-poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Muránska planina (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://npmuranskaplanina.sopsr.sk/navstevnici/navstevny-poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Slovak Paradise (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://npslovenskyraj.sopsr.sk/navstevny-poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Pieniny (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://pienap.sopsr.sk/navstevny-poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Poloniny (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://nppoloniny.sopsr.sk/wp- content/uploads/2018/02/NPor_NP_POL.pdf (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Slovak Karst (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://npslovenskykras.sopsr.sk/wp- content/uploads/2018/01/navstevny_poriadok.pdf (accessed on 15 January 2019) NP Veľká Fatra (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://npvelkafatra.sopsr.sk/navstevny- poriadok/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) TANAP (2019). Návštevný poriadok. Available at: http://tanap.sopsr.sk/navstevnici/ (accessed on 15 January 2019) RegionTatry (2019). Cycle routes. Available at: https://regiontatry.sk/en/cycling/cycle-routes/ (accessed on 17 January 2019)

Souhrn Cyklistická trasa je trasa určená pro jízdní kola. V závislosti na své povaze můžeme rozdělit cyklistické trasy na trasy, které poskytují pravidelné dopravní nebo cyklistické stezky pro cykloturistiku, volný čas, krajinu, přírodu a turistická místa. Proto je snahou všech manažerů cestovního ruchu a cyklistů navrhovat a vést trasy na území, které je velmi atraktivní a kde je jízdní kolo považováno za optimální, někdy jen možnou formu dopravy v rámci turistické oblasti. . Tyto oblasti jsou často deklarovány jako chráněná území. Nabídku pro příznivce cyklistiky doplňují desítky akcí pořádaných v národních parcích a jejich ochranných pásmech. V chráněných oblastech jsou také k dispozici vzdělávací cyklostezky, které podporují jedinečnost těchto oblastí. Rostoucí poptávka po tomto segmentu by se mohla řídit nejen legislativou, ale i koordinací dodavatelů pro cyklisty a jejich neustálou inovací.

Contact: Adriana Šebešová, MSc. E-mail: [email protected]

DEFINITION AND USE OF RECREATIONAL FUNCTIONS OF FORESTS IN PROTECTED AREAS OF TUSHETI, SOUTH CAUCASUS MTS., GEORGIA

Kateřina Holušová, Otakar Holuša Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract There are several protected areas in the region of Tusheti, Georgia. Their management has had considerable gaps. The condition of protected areas is not satisfactory. These are reasons for which the monitoring of forest ecosystems has to take place and forest management measures have to been adjusted in order to allow careful exploitation of forest ecosystems in line with the management targets, especially when thousands people visit this region every year. We developed a forest management methodological approach how to define a recreation forest for region and how to use them safely. Several maps were created also a detailed forest management plan for selected pilot area. In the article main result related to recreation use of forest are proposed.

Key words: Landscape Protected Area of Tusheti, Tusheti National Park, Tusheti Strict Nature Reserve, forestry management, impact of recreation, development aid

Introduction The Tusheti national Park and State Nature Reserve are parts of the Tusheti Protected Areas (together with Tusheti Protected Landscape Area – TPL). It is occurs on the southern slopes of the Caucasus Range along the Georgian-Russian border. Tusheti Protected Landscape is one of the only two protected landscapes of the IUCN category. The Tusheti Protected Areas occurs on the north-east part of Georgia (42o16´40´´– 42o32´10´´N, 45o22´20´´– 45o45´15´´E). Zonation of the TPL considers the existence of the surrounding Tusheti State Nature Reserve and National Park, and takes into account use of land and other natural resources by local communities. Four zones are distinguished: (1st) protection zone 13.3 % of the area of the TPL; (2nd) traditional use zone 86.1 %; (3rd) historical cultural zone 0.3 %; and (4th) sustainable development zone 0.3 %. The aim of this study was to define a recreation zones in the Tusheti Protected Areas and use of recreational functions of forests in protected areas of Tusheti, South Caucasus Mts., Georgia

Material and methods Study Area Forests in Tusheti are mainly composed of the pine Pinus silvestris var. hamata. Birch forests (Betula litwinowii) cover much smaller area, and deciduous mixed forests have even more limited distribution. The upper montane vegetation belt is found in the altitude of 1650–1800/1900 m. The altitudinal range of subalpine forests is between 1800/1900 and 2500/2600 m above see level, and its upper limit forms a tree-line. Birch forests, mainly composed of Betula litwinowii are found in 1700–2400 m asl on average. Relatively large complex of this vegetation in the Tusheti is well developed on northern slopes of the Vestomchevi valley. Alluvial alder (Alnus glutinosa subsp. barbata) forests are found in the small areas of natural floodplain habitats. They are present at the river banks together with Miricaria bracteata and willow shrubs (this type of habitat can be seen in the Pirikita Alazani River valley between Omalo and Shenako). Subalpine shrubs are Rhododendron caucasicum communities at 2 400–2 800 m asl. (Resolution No-16, 03/01/2014, Flousek et al., 2013). In generally, pine and birch forests in continental climate, characterized by long and frosty winters with long-lasting snow cover. The summers are very dry with average annual precipitation amount of up to 900 mm. The growing season lasts 4 to 5 months.

Forward to Recreation Forest Use in the frame of Forest Management Plan People benefit from ecosystem (goods and) services. These benefits are, among others, nutrition, access to clean air and water, health, safety, and enjoyment and they affect (increase) human wellbeing, which is the key target of managing the socio-economic systems. The focus on benefits implies that ecosystem services are open to economic valuation. However, not all benefits to people from ecosystems can be measured in monetary terms. Therefore, it is important to include other values as well, such as health value, social value or conservation value. The governance of the coupled socio-economic-ecological system is an integral part of the framework: Institutions, stakeholders and users of ecosystem services affect ecosystems through direct or indirect drivers of

97 change. Policies concerning natural resource management aim to affect drivers of change to achieve a desired future state of ecosystems. According detail analysis of forest ecosystems conditions of selected pilot area we created a forest management plan. This plan included text part, table part and series of maps. The introduced Forest Management Plan for selected pilot area (we did activities only in selected par, because all are has more than 120 thousand hectares) is divided into three basic part:  Text part: where described general characteristics as climate, vegetation zones and forest site classification, tree species occurrence and under natural phenomena including cultural- historical development or importance of forest functions. In other chapters we can also found description of forest found, determination of the volume of wood including cutting area and main forests use (like sanitary cutting, cutting for support forest natural regeneration, cleaning cutting as protection against fire spreading, etc.). There described also forest road and accessibility for using forests resources (forest infrastructure). One of the very important chapter is also description of situation regarding forest pest control and healthy of forests ecosystems.  Table part: Forest resources are divided on the basis of the similarity or difference between the natural conditions and the nature of the forest stands in the forest management units. Every forest management unit is described from the timber volume, tree species occurrence, dendrometric characteristics. The recommended management is listed here for the next ten- year period. In additions are listed the notes of forest site types and the main negative factors from the forest protection view and its management. As an innovative view, each forest unit has several photos of specific forest undergrowth, forest stand, and main forest protection phenomena.  Maps part: More than 10 specialized forest maps were prepared for the selected pilot area. Map of forest unit distribution with the zone boundaries, forest stands and forest roads, map of transport accessibility (forest road for trucks, tractors and horse paths); map of the age of forest stands (age degree by ten years); map of forest site type according forest ecosystem site classification; map of tree species composition of forest stands; map of timber volume per 1 ha; map of forest protection and risk intensity (without risk, middle risk – drying site in the summer, intense risk – drought site in the summer); map of forest functions (social, soil protection, ecological and stabilisation, hydric, water management, climatical, productive, etc.); map of the urgency of interventions and the possibilities of forest harvesting, map of wood usability (fire wood, dry wood, firewood – coppice forest, wood from broad-leaved, assortments of firewood – wooded chips, assortments of constructive wood, utility wood assortments – wooden poles); map of places for specific harvesting for the next 5 years, etc. The Forest Management Plan for selected pilot area is prepared for the period of 2019–2028. The plan is based on specific detailed measurements and forest inventory in each forest stand. Its structure follows the Forestry Strategy and Practices in Georgia, and also from the Forestland governance in Georgia assessment of legislation and practice (Green Alternative, 2016); form Recommendations on Functional Zoning of Forests and Promotion of Sustainable Forest Management Planning on the Example of Chokhatauri Forestry Unit (WWF-Caucasus Programme Office, 2012) and from the The Forest Code of Georgia, 2010 Resolution No. 242 on Approval of Rules on Forest Use, Law on Management of Forest Fund, Law on Environment Protection, Law on System of Protected Areas. And also from the Mamagement Plan for the Tusheti protected Landscape for the period 2014- 2019 (Flousek et al. 2013).

Results On the base of natural conditions of forests stands (from the ecological, economical and social point of view) in the pilot area, we create several maps of forest function in the Tusheti region and we describe several function of forests here. Together we analzed more than 2.000 hectares of forests in the pilot area. On the following text is possible to see witch type of forest fuction we establish on Tusheti region. Some forest functions are overlaping: Social (recreational, spiritual, educational); Soil protective (anti- erosion, anti-sliding, bang-protective, soil.-protective); ecological and stabilisation (ecological and stabilisation); hydric (retention and infiltration, retarding); water management (water management); climatical (filtrative), productive (wood production).

To recreational functions of forests in protected areas of Tusheti region The recreation functions of forests are parts of social functions next spiritual, educational. The major natural resources used in Tusheti are land (pastures, hay meadows, small fields and gardens) and

98 forests (mainly fuel, timber and fruits), water (both non-potable and drinking water, and water as a source of energy) and sun (widely used for energy supply). There is also a potential for wind energy in Tusheti but not used recently. Forests of Tusheti, especialy, relatively dry pine forests (predominantly pine groves with grass understory) were more widely distributed there. Presumably, their location was favourable for grazing and arable farming and therefore forests were cleared entirely; secondary grasslands and meadows are found there recently. In some places (surroundings of Omalo) pine forests are expanding as a result of changes in agricultural patterns. But not only pine forests, also poplar and birch forests too. If this trend is maintained, natural regeneration processes will contribute to an increase of total area of pine forests. Logging for timber and firewood should be considered as a necessary condition for keeping traditional way of life in Tusheti. Timber is an irreplaceable material for construction and reconstruction of houses and out-buildings; fuel wood is mainly used for cooking and heating. As regards other forest resources, mushrooms and forest fruits (used by 38 % of households) are widely picked in forests for personal consumption (Sakandelidze & Anthem 2010). Although legislation rules (Decision of Government No. 242/2010, on approval of the rule on forest use) allow local population to use resources available in forests in a protected landscape, forests occurring in the Tusheti belong to the State Forest Fund and are managed by special regime. According special dispensation is possible cut local forest for using only in Tusheti. Local demand is represented especially on the request of constructive wood, wood for fences, mostly wood for fuel. From the socio-economic conditions in general, the Tushetians are now focused on the provision of tourism services in connection with the development of tourism and farming of the sheep and goat sheep. One of the local products is the cheese called Guda cheese. Traditional products from wooll are produced on a marginal basis. However, the local population is not yet very much willing to pay for the firewood it absolutely needs for heat and cooking. More often, Tushetians are more willing to pay for quality construction timber.Cultural-historical and other important places According Flousek et al. (2013) well preserved historical and cultural heritage makes the region attractive for visitors but also offers an example of sustainable use of resources, which is of primary importance for management of the whole Tusheti region. Tushetians have strong relation to their region and home villages; they are an inseparable part of Tusheti – with their customs, way of life and environment. Socio-cultural values maintained by local people constitute the unique atmosphere of the Tusheti region and represent valuable attraction for visitors (especially traditional events and festivals). Historical values of Tusheti are mostly represented by architectural monuments, which could be found all around the Tusheti region (see e.g. Dvali 2008). In general, local architecture includes many types of human settlements (incl. churches and other religious sites), defence structures (castles and towers) or archaeological sites. From this cultural and historical point of view was created forest fuction focus on social interest of forest. There are represented by recreational, spiritural a educational forest functions (see up and in the maps). Especially from cultural and historical point of view in Tusheti existed sacred places. They are very important component of religious life in Tusheti. They are scattered mainly in or around villages but also in open landscape, and Tushetians are very sensitive to any disturbance of these places.

Conclusion In the Tusheti Region in Georgia was prepared a pilot forest management plan as a part of project „Forest inventory and sustainable forest management in the protected areas in Tusheti“ results. On the base of collected data during 4 year we created a lot of results as a base for forest management plan. One of them is a map of forest functions. Recreational functions of forests here we can define as a part of social forest functions next to educational and spiritual.

References Dvali T. (ed.) (2008). Sakartvelos istoriisa da kulturis dzeglta aghceriloba. Cigni 2 (Akhmetis, Tianetis, Qazbegis raioni). Sakartvelos Mecnierebata Erovnuli Akademia, Tbilisi: 1–528. Flousek J. (ed.), Chlapek J., Jandova L., Hosek M. & Kaspar J. (2013). Management Plan for the Tusheti Protected Landscape. NCA CR Prague, KNPA Vrchlabi: 1-60. Resolution No. 242 on Approval of Rules on Forest Use

Acknowledgement We thanks to Czech Development Agency to support our project name: Forest inventory and sustainable forest management in the protected areas in Tusheti (07/2017/0).

Souhrn Lesy v Tusheti v Gruzii se skládají hlavně z borovice (Pinus silvestris var. hamata). Březové lesy (Betula litwinowii) pokrývají mnohem menší plochu a listnaté smíšené lesy mají ještě omezenější rozložení. Horní horský vegetační pás se nachází v nadmořské výšce 1650–1900 m. Výškový rozsah subalpínských lesů je mezi 1900 a 2600 m nad mořem. V oblasti existuje několik chráněných území (národní park, přísná přírodní rezervace a chráněná krajinná oblast). Péče o ně má značné mezery (shází inventarizace a zásady lesnického managementu). Stav chráněných území není uspokojivý a v poslední době dochází k výskytu dynamických změn (značné usychání porostů, výskyt podkorního hmyzu, požáry). Z tohoto důvodu je nutné provést monitoring lesních ekosystémů a nastavení managementu, který by umožnil šetrné využívání lesních ekosystémů v souladu s cíli péče o ně. Součástí nastavení managementu je i definování neboli určení lesů rekreačních. Příspěvek navazuje na výstupy projektu: lesnická inventarizace a trvale udržitelné lesnické hospodaření. V rámci projektu byl tvořen lesní hospodářský plán na pilotním území přesahujícím cca 2000 ha. Zde došlo k definování a vymezení funkcí lesa. Rekreační funkce jsou zde zahrnuty do kategorie sociálních funkcí vedle funkce vzdělávací a duchovní. Časté je i překrývání funkcí lesa, lesy polyfunkční.

Contact: Ing. Kateřina Holušová, Ph.D. et Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

100

51. DISFUNCTIONALITIES IN THE ORGANIZATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF SPA TOURISM DEVELOPED ON SALT RESOURCES IN MARAMUREȘ, ROMANIA

Camelia Teodorescu, Daniel Diaconu, Roxana Radu University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), Street N. Balcescu 1, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract Maramureș is one of the provinces of Romania currently facing the effects of the economic crisis as a result of the drastic reduction of the economic activity based on the mining of non-ferrous ores. At the same time, the salt resources present here are consistent. The study has proposed an analysis of the extent to which the existing human potential exists in the areas where salt deposits are present. Thus, the statistical data regarding the evolution of the number of companies and the number of employees in tourism in each territorial administrative unit where the salt deposits are present, highlight the trends of tourism development, especially of the spa tourism. The results reveal malfunctions regarding the valorisation of salt deposits in Maramureș local spa tourism, as well as in the use of local human resources in services and tourism. The relationships established between the workforce and the existing natural resources can help to raise awareness of the authorities in terms of stimulating the valorisation of salt resources and the development of tourism in a geographic area where other activities, such as the extractive industries of non-ferrous ores, have ceased activity. Here tourism can be a viable alternative to local development.

Key words: deposit, employees, local economy, services, jobs

Introduction One of the important natural treasures of Maramures, the northern geographical area of Romania, is salt (Figure 1). Gravimetrical, geological and digging drillings show that the salt deposits here, represented by saliva marls, gypsums and massive salt, extend to nearly 400 km2, from Bogdan Voda (Cuhea) to Hust. The salt layer is found right from the surface, measuring from just a few centimeters to 1,400 m, while the salt layer is a bit tectonically disturbed. Writings and research studies on the existence and exploitation of salt deposits in these places, are numerous. Thus, Horedt argues that salt exploitation in Maramures dates from the Neolithic period, specifying the localities of Ocna Sugatag and Costiui (Rona de Sus). V. Bélay regards salt as the most important natural wealth of Maramures and the main geographic factor that determined the population of the territory (Bélay, 1943). K. Horedt relates the fortified settlement of the Late Bronze Age - Sighetu Marmatiei, with the salt mining of Costiu and Ocna Sugatag (Horedt, 1966).

Fig. 1: Location of geographic study area - Maramureș, Romania

Throughout the medieval period there are writings and documents attesting the use of salt from the Maramureș centers (Figure 2). Most of the time, the references are linked to the exploits made here or

101 to the complaints of those who worked in these exploits. What is important is that the salt deposits, localities and people's concerns about mining in the area are specified. The beneficial use of salty waters and salt is one of the oldest treatments, but also a source of earning or income for the population living in the areas where this natural resource exists. The effects of the saline water treatment with a highly concentrated salinity are notorious for their efficacy in various disorders (Brockow et al 2007, Nădişan et al, 2012). This very ancient tradition of exploiting salt attracts attention towards the development of treatment centers and recreational and spa centers. At the same time, as Cornelia Tureac said, the use of natural resources for tourism development, as an alternative to local development, is an opportunity to expand the tourist market, attracting a new segment of tourists. Natural landscapes also come to support the development of Maramureș tourism along with salt resources (Habor, 2013, Teodorescu, 2016). The relief of the entire Maramureș area is one of the most varied and interesting, providing possibilities for developing a specific tourist route. The presence of the alternating forms of relief, of the mines from which non-ferrous mines have been exploited and in which geological formations can be admired in their formation area, all these can also be important tourism resources. Natural resources in Maramureș can also provide opportunities for the development of creative activities (Pintilii et al., 2016; Draghici et al., 2017).

Fig. 2: Document containing the Complaint of Paul de Chaph’s serfs

Document date: 1431 July 6; Issuer: Sigismund Henty, citizen of Zewles and Procurator of the court of Peter of Peren, certifies the complaint of Paul de Chaph's serfs' against Barla of Kynepeth and against the nobles Zouard de Ordo who took their salt chariots from the salt mine situated in Rona, and then they took eighteen oxen for traction on the field of the Fanthyka estate (or ranch). Share: National Archives of Romania - Cluj, Vécsey Family Fund, 1 Series - Medieval Documents, no. 160; Features: Original, paper, Latin, applied seal.

Material and methods The applied methodology follows several analysis segments. First of all, the salt deposits are located in the Maramureș geographical area, based on the documents and the writings referring to this natural resource. This is how the following steps are taken: a. First of all, there are mapped the four areas with important salt deposits; b. Secondly, it is the empirical analysis of the survey. Survey data were collected from 250 tourists from the resorts of Ocna Sugatag and Costiui. In the survey, there have been folloed three directions of analysis in the motivation of those arriving in Maramures, in the resorts where salty waters are used: 1- the treatment with salty waters and therapeutic mud, 2 - the prevention of rheumatic, dermatological and gynecological diseases by using salty waters and 3 - tourism. c. Thirdly, from a methodological point of view, there are analysed the statistical data from the period 2000-2016 regarding the evolution of the number of employees in tourism, the evolution of the number of companies having tourism as object of activity and the profit obtained by them, within the same interval .

Results a. The results follow the steps on the three methodological directions. Thus, the four areas offer a clear picture of the location of salt deposits (figure 3).

102

Fig. 3: Locating salt deposits at the four analysis points in Maramureș, Romania b. The results prove that there are differences regarding the socio- demographical, behavioural and psychological factors. Percentages indicate the clear situation of using salty water and sapropel mud by a fairly high percentage of those over 45 years of age. In this way, it is easier for us to analyze the socio- demographic profile of the tourists visiting the Maramures spa resorts, to analyse the way they assess the services, infrastructure and attractiveness of the spa resorts, as well as for local administrations and businesses involved in marketing and development in the spa health resorts (figure 4). The percentage of 81% of those treating or preventive treatments is very high. Tourism is under- represented, the reason invoked being that there is a lack of facilities and additional arrangements to attract tourists’ stay on several days. Poor equipment with playgrounds or other additional tourist activities are the most often invoked reasons given by those interviewed.

Fig. 4: Age and percentage of those surveyed according to the purpose of their staying in saltwater resorts in Maramures, Romania c. The relationship between the economic activities within Maramureș and the tourism activity highlights the poor attractiveness of tourism in the area. The existence of salt deposits could have been an asset in local development, which today is experiencing an economic downturn. The tendency of tourism development throughout the analyzed period is very slightly ascendant, the only place where there is a higher slope being in Ocna Sugatag (fig.5, fig.6, fig.7 and fig. 8)

103

By keeping a low number of companies with tourism activity, the low number of employees is implicit. On this purpose, local administrative authorities should be involved, facilitating the development of tourism activities by measures that could stimulate it, and thus reducing the unemployment or the end of the process of population migration towards the West European countries. Achieving research results has been hampered by the lack of data for all centers where the use of salt deposits for therapeutic purposes has been attempted. Only Ocna Sugatag is the one that can provide data.

Fig. 5: Evolution of the number of Fig. 6: Evolution of the number of companies and tourism companies in companies and tourism companies in Rona Ocna Sugatag de Sus - Coștiui

Fig. 7: Evolution of the number of Fig. 8: Evolution of the number of companies and tourism companies in companies and tourism companies in Vadu Izei Desești - Hărnicești

Conclusion The results will help identify areas with natural resources that can contribute to the development of spa centers. It is necessary to correlate the natural resource on which such treatment and recreation centers can develop and the human resource to be trained in the tourism activity. In this way the present study sought to offer this image concerning the favorability and opportunity offered by the existence of salt resources in the subsoil of Maramures, but insufficiently valorized for tourism purposes. The factors that contribute to this malfunctioning are many and are often related to the human resource and the lack of administrative measures to support this area. By developing tourism and employing the workforce of Maramures, opportunities would be created to maintain a local demographic and economic balance. The present study, through its results, seeks to increase the relevance of tourism in an area where natural resources must be exploited and highlighted to become an attractive area, and the percentage obtained by those who want to overcome an area with an impressive culture to be ever higher.

References Bélay V., (1943). Máramaros megye társadalma és nemzetiségei. A megye betelepülésétõl a XVIII. század elejéig, Budapest, 1943

104

Brockow T., Schiener R., Franke A., Resch K.L., Peter R.U., (2007). A pragmatic randomized controlled trial on the effectiveness of highly concentrated saline spa water baths followed by UVB compared to UVB only in moderate to severe Psoriasis, JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE, Volume: 13, Issue: 7, Pages: 725-732, 2007 Draghici C.C., Peptenatu D., Simion A.G., Pintilii R.D, Diaconu D.C, Teodorescu C., Papuc R., Grigore A.M, Dobrea C., (2016). Assessing economic pressure on the forest fund of Maramureș County– Romania, JOURNAL OF FOREST SCIENCE, vol. 62, pp 175-185, 2016 Habor O., (2013). From Karlsbad to Baile Herculane Between Centre and Periphery: Health and Spa Tourism in the Habsburg Monarchy in the mid-Nineteenth Century, TRANSYLVANIAN REVIEW, Volume: 22, Pp119-129, Supplement: 2, 2013 Horedt K., (1996). Așezarea fortificatã din perioada tîrzie a bronzului de la Sighetul Marmației, Baia Mare, 1966, p. 21 Nădișan I., Bologa V., (2012). Surse Hidrominerale și Microstatiuni Balneare din Maramureș, Editura Universitatii de Nord, Baia Mare, 2012 Pintilii R.D., Peptenatu D., Ciobotaru A.M., Toma S.G., Grigore A.M., Drăghici C.C., Dobrea R.C., Simion A.G., Andronache I., Teodorescu C., Diaconu D.C., (2017). Creative economies in Romania– spatial projections and trends, BULLETIN OF GEOGRAPHY. SOCIO-ECONOMIC SERIES, Poland, Vol. 37, pp 95-108, 2017 Teodorescu C.,(2009). Turism cultural, Editura Transversal, Târgoviște, 2009 Teodorescu c., Vanturache R., Teodorescu O., Diaconu C.D., (2016). Proposal for functional conversion – Bucharest Faur, URBANISM. ARHITECTURA. CONSTRUCTII, Romania, vol. 7, pp 137- 146, 2016 Tureac C.E., Turtureanu A.G., Bordean I., Grigore A., Modiga G., (2009). The development of sustainable health tourism in the salty lakes areas, SGEM 2009: 9TH INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY SCIENTIFIC GEOCONFERENCE, VOL II, CONFERENCE PROCEEDING: MODERN MANAGEMENT OF MINE PRODUCING, GEOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION, Pages: 763-768, 2009

Souhrn Studie navrhla analýzu rozsahu, v jakém existuje lidský potenciál v oblastech, kde se vyskytují ložiska soli. Statistické údaje o vývoji počtu organizací a počtu zaměstnanců v cestovním ruchu v každé z územních samosprávných celků, ve kterých se vyskytují ložiska soli, tak zdůrazňují trendy rozvoje cestovního ruchu, zejména lázeňského cestovního ruchu. Výsledky odhalují poruchy týkající se valorizace ložisek soli v místním lázeňském cestovním ruchu v lokálních lázních Maramure, jakož i využívání místních lidských zdrojů ve službách a cestovním ruchu.

Contact: Tedorescu Camelia E-mail: [email protected]

105

DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF COMPANIES FROM TOURISM SECTOR IN THE SOUTH-EASTERN REGION OF ROMANIA

Oana-Elena Joița 1,2, Cristina Dima 3, Karina Andreea Gruia 1,2, Alexandra Grecu 1,2,Cristian Constantin Drăghici 1,2 1 University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Nicolae Bălcescu Boulevard, no.1, Bucharest, 010041, Romania 2 Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Managemen (CAIMT), Regina Elisabeta Boulevard, no.4-12, Bucharest 030018, Romania 3 Academy of Economic Studies, Faculty of Management, Management Department, Roman Square, no. 6, Sector 1, Bucharest, Romania

Abstract The importance of the tourism sector for the economy is given by the positive effects of the development of this sector in areas that have important tourism resources. One of these effects is the one on entrepreneurial initiative by stimulating it, the result being job creation and local income growth. In this study we propose to analyze the distribution of tourism companies within the South-East Development Region and to identify the importance of this sector in increasing the local economic performance. In this respect, a database was created for the period 2000-2016 with the tourism companies at the territorial administrative unit level for the South East Development Region.The database was then used for GIS techniques to achieve the distribution of tourism companies in both territorial and evolutionary profile. The results indicate regional disparities in the distribution of tourism companies and the way in which the structural shocks influenced the evolution of their number in the economic sector.

Key words: tourism industry, regional disparities, entrepreneurial initiative, development regions

Introduction Studying how tourism can economically influence territorial systems is a major concern today (Pratt, 2015; Woo et al., 2015; Syzdykbayeva et al., 2015; Blake, 2009). Being a socio-economic phenomenon specific to modern civilization, this economic activity has in many cases become an engine of the economy, causing an increase in the functional complexity of the territorial systems that have the resources that can be exploited (Grechi et al., 2017; Drăghici et al., 2016; Lopez Morales & Such Devesa, 2015). Also, tourism has a major contribution to the development of local and regional economies, through revenue growth and small business growth due to job creation in the field and beyond (Soare et al., 2017). In addition to the above, it is possible to identify market opportunities, product development and resource use (Saeed et al., 2016). Tourism is the economic sector where entrepreneurship has a high degree of involvement because it can provide opportunities for sustainable tourism (Ghorbanzadeh, 2018). This is because entrepreneurship involves the discovery of new opportunities, which will be evaluated and capitalized in order to create new goods and services (Pădurean et al., 2014). Entrepreneurship contributes to economic growth and is an engine for innovation and change, that is why it is considered as an important factor for the development of local economies. Developing entrepreneurship in tourism requires small businesses and local communities to take initiatives and be supported to highlight tourism resources, which properly exploited, can make an important contribution to local and regional development. This highlights interdependence and complementarity between tourism, community and companies (Ngoasong & Kimbu, 2016). Tourism can capitalize an important natural and anthropic potential, this being an economic and social opportunity for local communities, which should support the development of entrepreneurship in this area (Surugiu & Surugiu, 2015).

Material and methods The study area is located in the southeastern part of Romania and consists six counties (Brăila, Buzău, Constanța, Galați, Tulcea, Vrancea) (Fig. 1), including all relief forms. Through its variety of tourism resources, some of which are unique in Romania (Black Sea coast, mud volcanoes) and even at European level (Danube Delta Biosphere Reserve) make this region one of the most attractive in terms of tourism. This particular natural and cultural potential is an important resource which can be capitalized by the regional economy. In this study we intend to analyze the territorial distribution of the companies that carry out tourist activities and to identify the role of this sector in the development of local economies. In this sense a database was created with the number of companies from the tourism sector, at territorial administrative unit level, for the period 2000-2016. The database was then

106 used to create graphical and cartographic representations with the help of open-source QGis software, showing the evolution of this indicator at region level for the year 2000 (the first year of the analysis), 2007 (the pre-crisis period), 2009 (when the economic crisis was felt in Romania) and 2016 (the last year of the analysis)

Fig. 1: The location of the South East Development Region Results In the South-East Development Region, for the period 2000-2016, there is a steady increase in the number of tourism companies, from 415 companies, in 2000, to 1562 companies, in 2016, an increase about 276%. A slight decrease in the number of firms can be observed between 2009-2010 and 2011-2012. (Fig. 2)

Fig. 2: Evolution of the number of companies Fig. 3: Evoluția ponderii companiilor din turism in tourism în total economie Source: Project UB 1423

Regarding the share of the number of tourism companies in the total number of companies, for the same period, there is also a tendency to increase from 1.74% in 2000 to 2.34% in 2016, which means an increase of around 34% in the whole region, with disparities at the level of administrative-territorial units. Between 2003 and 2008, there were some fluctuations, the values rising and falling in the range of 1.91% and 1.96%. (Fig. 3)

107

Fig. 4: Distribuția numărului de companii din turism pentru perioada 2000-2016

Source: Project UB 1423

On the distribution of the number of tourism companies (Fig. 4) in 2000 there were 415 companies with activity in the field of tourism, representing 65% (270 companies) on the Black Sea coast. The fact that tourist activity was at an early stage is reflected in the small number of territorial administrative units in which there were tourism companies. In 2007, the number of tourism companies reached 1169, with the largest number of companies being in the counties of Constanța, Tulcea and Buzău. In Constanța, the number of tourism entrepreneurs almost tripled in seven years, while in Eforie and Mangalia their number doubled over the same period. In the counties of Brăila and Galați, numerous companies with tourist activities have appeared, which are concentrated in the county seat. In 2009, despite the economic crisis, in the South-East Development Region, the number of tourism companies is growing, reaching 1370. The highest increases were registered in the counties of Buzău (30%) and Tulcea (28%), and the lowest increase was in Galaţi County (8%). In 2016, the total number of tourism companies is 1562, 877 (56%) being in Constanţa County. In Fig. 5 the shares of the tourism companies from the total companies at the level of territorial administrative unit for the period 2000-2016 are shown.

108

Fig. 5: Distribuția ponderii numărului de companii din turism în total număr companii pentru perioada 2000-2016

Source: Project UB 1423

Thus, in 2000 it can be noticed that the highest value of 42.86% was in Maliuc (Tulcea County). Shares between 10.1 and 30% existed in the counties of Brăila, Buzău, Constanţa and Tulcea. It is also noticed that although in the county residence there is the largest number of companies with tourism activity, due to the economic development and the large number of companies, their share is generally less than 1%, except for Tulcea with 1.58% and Constanţa with 2.36%. In 2007, there is an increase in the share of tourism companies in local economies in the Danube Delta. Also, in Tulnici and Orejiţa, in Vrancea County, the share of tourism companies increases to over 10% compared to 2000, when there were no companies in this field. Although the number of companies with tourism activities increased in 2007, their share in local economies decreased in most of the localities in the counties of Brăila, Buzău and Constanța. The largest decrease occurred in Amzacea locality in Constanța county, from a share of 14.29%, in 2000 to 0%. In 2009, there was a decrease in the share of tourism companies in the total number of companies in the counties of Vrancea and Brăila. In the counties of Tulcea and Constanţa, the values of the share, in most territorial administrative units, are higher due to the increase of the number of companies that carry out tourist activities. The highest shares remain in the Danube Delta localities, the maximum being 55.41%. For 2016 there is an important increase in the share of tourism activities in the local economies in Tulcea County, especially in the Danube Delta. The share of tourist activities in Constanța and Buzău counties also increased. Localities county residence have higher shares than in 2009, except for Tulcea, which drops to 2.49% compared to 2.66%.

Conclusion The results of this study showed that the disparities in the distribution of tourism companies at the level of the South East Development Region is closely linked to the capitalization of tourism resources. From a methodological point of view, the spatial design of the tourism companies' distribution can

109 contribute to a better understanding of the role that tourism can play in reaching a certain level of development of local communities. After analyzing the territorial distribution of the companies that carry out tourist activities and the share of this sector in the development of local economies in the South-East Economic Development Region, during the period 2000-2016, the following are highlighted:  territorial administrative units with a large number of companies operating in the tourism field meet in Constanţa County (the Black Sea coast, the Danube-Black Sea Canal), in Tulcea County (Danube Delta, Danube Valley), in Buzău County and Vrancea (subcarpathian and mountainous area);  there are disparities between counties with tourism potential and those in which agricultural or industrial activities predominate;  the share of tourism activities at the level of local economies is reduced in the county and raised in the localities of the Danube Delta;  during the studied period, entrepreneurship in tourism has developed continuously; Also from the analysis of the distribution of tourism companies it may be thought that to develop effective management strategies in which tourism has its well-defined role, a good knowledge is required, of how the economic components interact with each other (Schvab et al., 2015, Prăvălie et al., 2016, Pintilii et al., 2017).

References Blake, A. (2009). The dynamics of tourism’s economic impact. Tourism Economics, 15 (3), 615-628. Drăghici, C. C., Diaconu, D., Teodorescu, C., Pintilii, R. D., & Ciobotaru, A.M. (2016). Health tourism contribution to the structural dynamics of the territorial systems with tourism functionality. Procedia Environmental Sciences, 32, 386-393. Ghorbanzadeh, M. (2018). Rural Tourism Entrepreneurship Survey with Emphasis on Eco-museum Concept. Civil Engineering Journal, 4(6),1403-1414. Grechi, D., Ossola, P., & Tanda, A. (2017). The european tourism industry in crisis: a stock market perspective. Tourism Analysis, 22(2), 139–148. Lopez Morales, J. M., & Such Devesa, M. J. (2015). Business cycle and external dependence on tourism: Evidence for Spain. Tourism Economics, 23(1), 187-199. Ngoasong, M. Z., & Kimbu, A. N. (2016). Informal microfinance institutions and development-led tourism entrepreneurship. Tourism Management, 52, 430–439. Pădurean, M. A., Nica, A. M. & Nistoreanu, P. (2015). Entrepreneurship in Tourism and Financing through the Regional Operational Programme. Amfiteatru Economic, 17(38), 180-194. Pintilii, R. D., Andronache, I., Diaconu, D. C., Dobrea, R. C., Zelenakova, M., Fensholt, R., Peptenatu, D., Draghici, C. C., & Ciobotaru A. M. (2017). Using Fractal Analysis in Modeling the Dynamics of Forest Areas and Economic Impact Assessment: Maramures County, Romania, as a Case Study. Forests, 8. Pratt, S. (2015). The economic impact of tourism in SIDS. Annals of Tourism Research, 52, 148-160. Prăvălie, R., Patriche, C. V., Sîrodoev, I., Bandoc, G., Dumitrașcu, M., & Peptenatu, D. (2016). Water deficit and corn productivity during the post-socialist period. Case study: Southern Oltenia drylands, Romania. Arid Land Research and Management, 30, 239-257. Saeed, J. M., Reza Z. M., & Hadi S. (2016). Entrepreneurship development policy making factors: an exploratory survey of tourism in Iran - scientific review, Faculty of Business Economics and Entrepreneurship, International Review, 3-4, 111-122. Schvab, A., Pintilii, R. D., Peptenatu, D., & Stoian D. (2015). Spatial profile of poverty. Case study: the North-Eastern development region in Romania. Transylvanian Review of Administrative Sciences, 45. 201-2016. Soare, I., Cristache, N., Dobrea, R. C., & Nastase, M. (2017). The Rural Tourist Entrepreneurship – New Opportunities of Capitalizing the Rural Tourist Potential in the Context of Durable Development. European Journal of Sustainable Development , 6(3), 231-252. Surugiu, M. R., & Surugiu, C. (2015). Heritage tourism entrepreneurship and social media: opportunities and challenges. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 188, 74 – 81. Syzdykbayeva, B., Raimbekov, Z., Khydyrbekuly, D., Temirbulatova, M., & Bayandinova, A. (2015). Research note: Evaluation and projection of economic indicators of tourism development in Kazakhstan. Tourism Economics, 21(6), 1315-1322. Woo, E., Kim, H., & Uysal, M. (2015). Life satisfaction and support for tourism development. Annals of Tourism Research, 50, 84-97.

110

Souhrn Cílem této studie je analyzovat prostorové rozložení podniků cestovního ruchu v regionu Jihovýchodního rozvoje a identifikovat jejich úlohu v rozvoji místních ekonomik pro období 2000-2016. Studijní oblast se nachází v jihovýchodní části Rumunska a skládá se ze šesti okresů (Brăila, Buzău, Constanţa, Galati, Tulcea, Vrancea) včetně všech forem reliéfu. Rozmanitost turistických zdrojů (pobřeží Černého moře, bahenní sopky, biosférická rezervace v deltě Dunaje) je významným potenciálem, který může regionální hospodářství využít. Databáze s počtem firem z oblasti cestovního ruchu na úrovni územně správního celku sloužila k tvorbě grafických a kartografických reprezentací pomocí open-source softwaru QGis. Z výkladu obr. 2 a obr. 3 je patrný nárůst počtu společností cestovního ruchu o 276% a podíl firem z odvětví cestovního ruchu na celkovém počtu firem vzrostl o 34%. Co se týče rozložení počtu podniků cestovního ruchu ve sledovaném regionu (obr. 4), je třeba poznamenat, že v roce 2000 byly podniky s turistickou aktivitou 65% (270) na pobřeží Černého moře. V roce 2007 se většina turistických společností nachází v okresech Constanța, Tulcea a Buzău. V roce 2009 byl nejvyšší nárůst zaznamenán v okresech Buzău (30%) a Tulcea (28%) a nejnižší nárůst byl v kraji Galaţi (8%). V roce 2016 dosáhl celkový počet společností cestovního ruchu 1562, z toho 877 (56%) v kraji Constanța. Pokud jde o podíly podniků cestovního ruchu na úrovni územněsprávních celků, lze konstatovat, že v roce 2000 existovaly vysoké hodnoty v lokalitách okresů Brăila, Buzău, Constanţa a Tulcea a v lokalitách sídla kraje se vyskytují malé akcie. V roce 2007 došlo k nárůstu podílu podniků cestovního ruchu v místních ekonomikách v deltě Dunaje. V roce 2009 došlo k poklesu podílu společností cestovního ruchu v okresech Vrancea a Brăila a zvýšení podílu okresech Tulcea a Constanța, který pokračuje v roce 2016. Tato studie ukazuje, že největší počet společností v cestovním ruchu je v okresech Constanta, Tulcea (pobřežní, dunajská delta), Buzau a Vrancea (subkarpatské a horské oblasti) a existují rozdíly mezi okresy s potenciálem cestovního ruchu a těmi, v nichž převažují zemědělské nebo průmyslové činnosti. Podnikání v cestovním ruchu se průběžně rozvíjelo, podíl turistických aktivit na úrovni místních ekonomik se snížil na krajském sídle a zvýšil se v lokalitách delty Dunaje.

Contact: Cristian Drăghici E-mail: [email protected]

111

DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF EMPLOYEES FROM TOURISM SECTOR IN THE SPA RESORTS FROM ROMANIA

Alexandra Grecu 1,2, Andreea Karina Gruia 1,2, Oana-Elena Joița 1,2, Cristian Constantin Drăghici1,2, Daniel Peptenatu 1,2 1 University of Bucharest, Faculty of Geography, Nicolae Bălcescu Boulevard, no.1, Bucharest, 010041, Romania 2 Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), Regina Elisabeta Boulevard, no.4-12, Bucharest 030018, Romania

Abstract The development of tourism has generally been seen as a positive contribution to the economic growth of territorial systems that have spa resources and represent a driving force for employment.The study aims to analyze the distribution and the evolution of the number of employees from tourism sector for the spa resorts from Romania, which are in line with Government Decision no. 926 of 2016 regarding the granting of the status of spa and balneoclimatic resort for some localities and areas that have natural factors of cure. The methodology consists in a series of economic data analyzes for a period of 17 years, 2000-2016, which contains at the territorial administrative unit level, the evolution of an economic indicator considered relevant to our study, the number of employees from tourism sector. The database was used in cartographic representations to show the evolution of the number and of the share of the employees from tourism sector in total economy, and also in graphic representations.The results obtained from the analyzes show different reporting patterns for all spa resorts from Romania, depending on the number and the share of the employees from tourism sector in the total local economy.

Key words: tourism, spa resources, number of employees, spatial patterns

Introduction Nowadays, tourism has become a dynamic sector of the world economy, due to the growing record of a positive trend, its industry being one of the most important parts of the service sector (Kavaliauske & Kocyte, 2014). Known globally as one of the oldest forms of tourism (being a subtype of health tourism) (Drăghici et al., 2016), still practiced since antiquity, spa tourism generates a direct impact through employment and income, as well as indirectly (Global Spa & Wellness Economy Monitor, 2014). Spa tourism also represents the economic component with a spectacular dynamics, integrated analysis of this sector, being an important element in understanding complex relationships (Peptenatu et al., 2014), which give sustainability to local economies with specific resources. In Romania, this type of tourism is considered a major one, due to its specific particularities and the fact that this country owns one third of the mineral and thermal waters of the continent, the effects it has on health being attested over time through an old tradition (such as Băile Herculane, the oldest resort from Romania, documented in 153 A.D). The development of spa tourism is considered as a viable economic alternative to the territorial systems that hold these resources, due to the economic benefits it can bring. The importance of spa tourism in the development of local economies is significant due to the complex economic influences (Kapczynski & Szromek, 2008; Silva, 2010; Perić et al., 2017; Page et al., 2017), which are manifested both vertically and horizontally in the economic system of local economic systems (Ianos et al., 2012; Peptenatu et al., 2012a ; Peptenatu et al., 2012b).

Material and methods In this study are analyzed all spa resorts from Romania, according to the Governmental Decision no. 926 of 2016. An economic database was created, both at the territorial administrative unit level and at the 4-digit NACE code level (National Classification for the Economic Activities), for an economic indicator considered relevant to the study, the number of employees, for a period of 17 years, 2000- 2016. Graphical representations were made for the evolution of the aforementioned indicator, as a gross number and as share and cartographic representations using open-source QGis software, showing the evolution of this indicator at spa resort level for 2000 (first year of analysis), 2008, 2009 (the world economic crisis) and 2016 (last year of analysis) and the spatial distribution of the spa resorts (Fig. 1).

112

Fig. 1: The distribution of spa resorts in Romania Results In territorial systems with spa resources, the number of employees (Fig. 2) shows an upward dynamics for the period 2000-2004, when there was an increase in the number of employees from the tourism sector by approximately 22.6%, most of them working in such areas as hotels and other similar accommodation facilities and other accommodation services.

Fig. 2: Evolution of the number of employees from tourism sector in spa resorts Source: Project UB 1423

The following period is descending, 2005-2011, where the number of employees declined significantly from year to year, all the period amounting to a decrease about 22%, and as examples of resorts where the largest drop of employees occurred, we have: Băile Herculane, Băile Tușnad, Mangalia, Slănic Moldova, Eforie, Sârgeorz-Băi. After this period, their tendency starts to be slightly upward, their increase until the last year of analysis being 12%.

113

Fig. 3: Distribution of the number of employees from the tourism sector in spa resorts (2000, 2008, 2009, 2016)

Source: Project UB 1423

The spatial distribution of the number of employees in territorial systems with spa resources (Fig. 3), shows a constant trend for the 4 years analyzed. For 2000, we can see the concentration of the highest values of the employees from the tourism sector in three resorts, Nicolina (568) (it is worth mentioning that this resort represents only a hotel arranged for balneary treatment, the large number of employees is due to the territorial administrative unit to which it belongs, the city of Iasi), Băile Felix/1Mai (963) and Mangalia (2117), followed by Băile Tușnad, Covasna, Sovata, Călimănești Căciulata, Eforie and Băile Herculane, whose employee values are between 251 and 550. For 2008 and 2009, the year of the economic crisis and the year when the crisis was felt in Romania, things are not very different from the previous year, the difference being the decrease in the number of employees for Covasna (from 285 employees to 229) and Sângeorz-Băi (from 146 employees to 69), the rest of the resorts ranging between the same categories, even if their number of employees declined. The last year of analysis, 2016, brings changes among resorts: for Călimănești-Căciulata, the number of employees increased considerably, from 278 in 2009 to 826, growth produced in hotels and other similar accommodation (nace cod 5510), and for Băile Herculane, Buziaș and Băile Govora, the number of employees had a downward trend, for the last mentioned resort the decrease was drastic, from 150 employees to 0, due to the degradation of the hotel infrastructure.

114

Fig. 4: Evolution of the share of the number of employees from the tourism sector in spa resorts Source: Project UB 1423

The evolution of the share of the number of employees (Fig. 4), shows a breakthrough with significant fluctuations throughout the analyzed period. If the period 2000-2004 shows an evolution with increases and decreases from year to year, the period 2005-2009 is one in full decline, due to the decrease in the number of employees in the tourism sector (the biggest decrease being due to the period of the world economic crisis, which has also put its mark on these territorial systems with spa resources). In 2011, the trajectory of the number of employees is on a slight increase.

Fig. 5: Distribution of the share of number of employees from the tourism sector in spa resorts (2000, 2008, 2009, 2016)

Source: Project UB 1423

115

The distribution of the share of the number of employees from the tourism field (Fig. 5), shows the evolution of spa resorts during the analyzed period and the changes made in this economic indicator. In 2000, half of the spa resorts (16) were in the first category, between 0% and 10% (Băile Turda – 0.9%, Pucioasa – 4.2%, Techirghiol – 6.3%, Băile Olănești – 9.6% etc.) and only 5 resorts have a share of the number of employees in tourism between 55.1% and 80% (Băile Felix/1 Mai – 56.3%, Băile Herculane – 58.7%, Slănic Prahova – 67.3%, Băile Govora – 70.8% and Băile Tușnad with 77.2%). 2008 and 2009 bring changes in share distribution, decreases the number of resorts in the lowest category, 0% - 10% which means that compared to the year 2000, the share of the number of employees increased in resorts, so in 2009 most of the resorts were in 2 categories, the one between 10% - 20% and between 20.1% - 55%, but also decreases the number of resorts whose employees accounted for over 50% (only two resorts – Băile Tușnad and Moneasa). The last year of the analysis brings major changes for the resort of Băile Govora, which has no more employees in the tourism sector, and most of the resorts had shares ranging between 0% - 10% and 20.1% - 55%. One single resort had the maximum share of 55.1% of employees and this was Călimăneşti-Căciulata. The tourism field with the largest share of employees is that of hotels and other similar accommodation facilities.

Conclusion The results of this study offer new elements regarding the distribution of economic indicators in spa resorts in Romania, which can bring additions on previous studies for these territorial systems that have spa resources, and the methodology used may lead to a better understanding of how the tourism sector and the entire economic system at each spa resort level operate. Following the analysis of the indicator considered relevant to the study, the number of employees, there were differences in the distribution of the gross number of employees in the tourism sector and their share. Thus, during the analyzed period, most employees had Nicolina, Băile Felix/1Mai, Mangalia and Călimănești-Căciulata, and in the case of their share, the highest values were recorded in the resorts Băile Felix/1Mai, Băile Herculane, Slănic Prahova (for 2000), Băile Govora (2000 and 2008), Băile Tușnad (2000, 2008 and 2009), Moneasa (2009) and Călimănești-Căciulata (2016). Apart from the Baile Felix/1 Mai and Călimăneşti-Căciulata resorts, which have both a large number of employees and a significant share of them, the other resorts show that although they do not have a large number of employees in tourism, their share represents almost half of the total number of employees, which shows that tourism is one of the main sectors of the local economy. The resorts, which ranked in the category of the smallest values, both for the number of employees and for their share were: Bala, Bizusa, Bazna, Calacea, Tinca etc., these being resorts where their local economy is based on other economic sectors, tourism not making a significant economic contribution. As a fundamental part of the economic system for these systems that have spa resources, the tourism sector also contributes to the development of other key economic sectors for the local economy.

References Kavaliauske, M., & Kocyte R. (2014). Sustainable tourism development in Neringa region. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,156, 208-212. Drăghici, C. C., Diaconu, D., Teodorescu C., Pintilii R. D. & Ciobotaru A. M. (2016). Health tourism contribution to the structural dynamics of the territorial systems with tourism functionality, International Conference – Environment at a Crossroads: SMART approaches for a sustainable future, Procedia Environmental Sciences, 32, 386-393. Global Spa & Wellness Economy Monitor, 2014 Peptenatu, D., Drăghici, C., Stoian, D., Pintilii, R. D., Cercleux, A. L., Merciu, C. & Schvab, A. (2014). Qualitative changes in the entrepreneurial sector in emerging territorial systems - Craiova case study. Acta Geographica Slovenica-Geografski Zbornik, 54, 293-304. Kapczynski, A. & Szromek, A. R. (2008). Hypotheses concerning the development of Polish spas in the years 1949–2006. Tourism Management, 29, 1035–1037. Silva, G. N. (2010). A 21st-Century Approach to Health Tourism Spas: The Case of Portugal. Journal of Hospitality and Tourism Management, 17, 127-135. Perić, G., Stojiljković, M., Gašić, M. & Ivanović V. (2017). Perspectsives of development of spa tourism in Serbia. Journal of Awareness, 597-614. Page, J. S., Hartwell, H., Johns, N., Fyall, A., Ladkin, A. & Hemingway, A. (2017). Case study: Wellness, tourism and small business development in a UK coastal resort: Public engagement in practice. Tourism Management, 60, 466-477.

116

Ianos, I., Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R. D. & Draghici, C. (2012). About sustainable development of the territorial emergent structures from the metropolitan area of Bucharest. Environmental Engineering and Management Journal, 11, 1535-1545. Peptenatu, D., Pintilii, R., Draghici, C., Merciu, C., & Mateescu, R. D. (2012a). Management of Environment Risk within Emergency Territorial Systems. Case Study – the Influence Area of the Bucharest City. Journal of Environmental Protection and Ecology, 13, 2360- 2370. Peptenatu, D., Drăghici, C. & Merciu C. (2012) : Characteristics of entrepreneurial profile in some emergent territorial structures in Romania. Actual Problems of Economics, 12, 448-458.

Souhrn Cílem studie je analyzovat vývoj počtu zaměstnanců v lázních z Rumunska, které jsou v souladu s rozhodnutím vlády č. 926 z roku 2016. S pomocí ekonomické databáze na úrovni čtyřmístného číselného kódu a na úrovni územní samosprávy byly provedeny grafické a kartografické reprezentace, které ukazují vývoj tohoto ukazatele na úrovni lázeňského resortu za rok 2000, 2008, 2009 a 2016. Z rozložení počtu zaměstnanců se jeví, že střediska, která v roce 2016 koncentrují většinu zaměstnanců v cestovním ruchu, jsou Nicolina, Băile Felix / 1Mai a Mangalia, následuje Băile Tușnad, Covasna, Sovata, Călimănești-Căciulata, Eforie a Băile Herculane, jejichž hodnoty zaměstnanců jsou mezi 251 a 550. Hospodářská krize nepřináší ve srovnání s předchozím rokem velkou změnu, rozdíl je v poklesu počtu zaměstnanců pro střediska Covasna a Sângeorz-Băi, zbytek státu. mezi stejnými kategoriemi, i když se jejich počet zaměstnanců snížil. Středisko Călimăneşti-Căciulata zaznamenalo v roce 2016 nárůst počtu zaměstnanců z 278 v roce 2009 na 826, v případě Băile Herculane, Buziaş a Băile Govora klesl počet zaměstnanců v případě posledně zmíněných V roce 2000 došlo k výraznému poklesu ze 150 zaměstnanců na 0. Pokud jde o rozdělení podílu tohoto ukazatele v odvětví cestovního ruchu, v roce 2000 byla polovina lázeňských středisek v první kategorii, mezi 0% a 10% a pouze 5 stanic má podíl na počtu zaměstnanců v cestovním ruchu mezi 55,1% a 80%. V letech 2008 a 2009 se zvýšil podíl zaměstnanců v sektoru cestovního ruchu, takže v roce 2009 byla většina středisek ve 2 kategoriích, mezi 10% a 20% a mezi 20,1% a 55%, ale také klesá počet středisek. více než 55% zaměstnanců (pouze 2 střediska Băile Tușnad a Moneasa). Poslední rok analýzy přináší významné změny pro resort Govora, který nemá žádné zaměstnance v oblasti cestovního ruchu a jediný resort měl maximální podíl 55,1% (Călimăneşti-Căciulata). Výsledkem analýzy počtu zaměstnanců byly rozdíly v rozdělení hrubého čísla a jejich podílu. Kromě středisek Băile Felix / 1 Mai a Călimăneşti-Căciulata, které mají jak velký počet zaměstnanců, tak významný podíl z nich, ostatní resorty ukazují, že i když nemají velký počet zaměstnanců v cestovním ruchu, jejich podíl představuje téměř polovina z celkového počtu zaměstnanců, což ukazuje, že cestovní ruch je jedním z hlavních sektorů jejich místního hospodářství.

Contact: Grecu Alexandra E-mail: [email protected]

117

DISPARITIES IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF TURNOVER IN CREATIVE ECONOMIES. CASE STUDY - SOUTH-WEST DEVELOPMENT REGION

Andreea Karina Gruia 1,2, Marian Marin 1,2, Alexandra Grecu 1,2, Cristina Dima 3, Daniel Peptenatu 1,2 1 University of Bucharest – Faculty of Geography, Romania 2 University of Bucharest – Research Center for Integrated Analysis and Territorial Management (CAIMT), Romania 3 Bucharest Academy of Economic Studies, Department of Management, Romania

Abstract Research on the local and regional economy has highlighted profound structural changes due to the growing importance of creative economies in sustainable economic development. The study aims to analyze, at regional level, the spatial distribution of creative economies, having as case study the South West Development Region. The analysis was carried out for the period between 2000 and 2016. A database was created at the level of the administrative-territorial unit, with the economic indicator considered relevant for our study, the turnover, according to the Classification of National Economy Activities, for creative activities (governed by Government Decision 859/2014, which indicates a number of 66 codes for creative sector), with the help of which the distribution of the turnover in the creative economies was made. Also, were made evolution charts for the total number and the share of the creative economy from in the total economy, and also a trend matrix for the top 20 creative-specific codes. The results present spatial models of the creative economies of the South West Development Region, which highlights the fact that the spatial agglomerations of creative activities are located in the main urban centers as well as in the emerging territorial systems structured around them.

Key words: territorial systems, regional repartition, spatial patterns

Introduction The creative sector is considered to be one of the fastest growing sectors in the global economy, previous studies show that the growth rate of this sector is twice as fast as the aggregate growth rate in the advanced economy (OECD, 1998; CITF, 1998/2001; Rifkin, 2000; Howkins, 2001). The creative economy is a viable solution in creating a competitive knowledge-based economy, which can contribute to sustainable economic growth by creating a large number of jobs and an alternative to the regeneration of urban centers as it is an important element in shaping regional and local policies on economic development (Crociata et al., 2018). It also contributes to innovation in other economic sectors by providing various creative contributions and human capital, which are the critical elements to generate the spread of innovation in other sectors (Cohen & Levinthal, 1989, 1990). Also, connections in the creative sector play a central role in building a "knowledge base" because "sociality" is one of the most important elements of innovation in the creative industries (Asheim et al., 2007). Other issues associated with creative economies include local development, globalization, sustainability and public policy on how to finance technological innovation in creative industries (Bae & Yoo, 2015). Creative economies have a positive impact on local economies only if they are already efficiently organized and productive. It is an important tool that can be used in urban and regional revitalization (Jakob & van Heur, 2015).

Methodology The distribution of creative economies and the analysis of their dynamics at the level of the South- West Development Region, was achieved by creating an economic database at the level of administrative-territorial unit, over the course of 17 years, from 2000 to 2016. The database highlights the main economic indicator relevant to the study of creative economics, turnover, at the four-digit level, according to Classification of National Economy Activities (NACE) and includes 66 NACE codes for the creative sector (Table 1), governed by Government Decision no. 859 in 2014 on the approval of the "Government Strategy for the Small and Medium Enterprises Sector Development and the improvement of the Romanian business environment Horizon 2020". The cartographic models were made using the open source QGIS 3.4 software and presents 17 maps, one for each year of analysis, in a sequential color scheme so that, the value of the indicator increases with the intensity of the color, showing the progressive development of the creative sector's turnover. The graphic models are represented by linear graphs and show the evolution of the indicator with the highlighting of the years in which the lowest value is recorded (year 2000), the highest value (year

118

2016) and average values, also, the evolution of the share of creative sector in the total economy region (I) and the creative sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (II). A trend matrix was constructed showing the top 20 creative codes with the most significant value of the creative economy's share of the total creative economy in the region, referring to 2016. Turnover figures are expressed in national currency (Ron), so at the National Bank of Romania 1 RON represents 0,21 Euro.

119

Results

2000 2001 2002

2003 2004 2005

2006 2007 2008

2009 2010 2011

2012 2013 2014

2015 2016 Fig. 1: Turnover distribution of the creative sector in the South-West Development Region

The distribution of the turnover from creative sector in region (Fig. 1), shows a positive trend and a gradual increase throughout the analysis period. The structure of the year 2000 highlights the main areas that include the high turnover values, Craiova (with 19.890.822 Ron), Râmnicu Vâlcea

120

(11.544.631 Ron), Târgu Jiu (6.377.898 Ron), Drobeta-Turnu Severin (2.547.965 Ron) and Slatina (2.487.089 Ron). The period between 2000-2008 is marked by an increase in turnover, especially in the urban centers of the county residence and in the areas in their vicinity, so in 2008 Craiova sums up 342.258.501 Ron, followed by Râmnicu Vâlcea with 195.792.180 Ron, Târgu Jiu with 75.526.897 Ron, Drobeta-Turnu Severin with 62.730.792 and Slatina with 60.708.576 Ron. The economic crisis has not significantly affected the creative sector of the region, creative activities recorded small decreases, but no large fluctuations in values. There is a recovery after 2010 and a slight increase until the end of the analysis period. The main subdomains that record important values are IT (code 6311 - Data processing, hosting and related activities, architecture and engineering (7112 - Engineering activities and related technical consultancy), research and development (7219 - Other research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering) and health (8622 - Specialist medical practice activities).

Fig. 2: Evolution of the turnover from creative Fig. 3: Evolution of the share of creative sector in the South-West Development sector in the total economy region (I) and Region the creative sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (II)

Analyzing the graph showing the evolution of the creative sector turnover (Fig. 2), a positive trend of values can be observed. Thus, for the period 2000-2008 the growth is gradual, touching a value of 846.804.949 Ron. Due to the economic crisis, values fall, but without significant fluctuations and with a recovery after 2011. In 2013, there is a decrease in values, a decline registered by the code 7219 - Other research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering. After 2013 there is an increase in values, reaching 2016 at a maximum of 1.155.126.790 Ron. On the chart showing the evolution of the share of creative sector in the total economy region (I) and the creative sector from the region in the total creative economy in Romania (II), evolution is an ascending one, but with periods of fluctuation due to the drop of turnover in the creative sector to the detriment of other activities in other economic sectors. The Southwestern Region has the lowest contribution of creative activities, at the level of Romania the maximum value is only 3.56%, and within the economic activities of the region it does not exceed the maximum threshold of 2.35%.

Tab. 2: Trend matrix of the first 20 NACE codes in the creative sector NACE 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 codes 6311 14 15 14 16 16 21 14 20 18 12 11 9 8 4 2 2 1 8622 98679686432332342 7112 11111111111111113 7219 22222223244423434 5829 55566109101187666555 8690 15 16 12 10 8 11 11 8 8 9 9 7 9 7 7 7 6 8621 19 19 19 18 12 12 13 11 9 11 10 11 13 9 9 8 7 8610 28 27 27 25 28 28 20 22 22 22 21 16 16 12 10 9 8 7311 86753444555555669 6202 4333433232324881010 8623 16 17 16 19 20 17 17 15 16 17 16 15 17 16 14 13 11 7111 3444576566681114121112 7120 6 7 9 12 11 8 10 13 14 13 13 13 10 10 13 15 13 7490 7 10101113131212121417181415161614 6209 10 9 8 9 10 9 7 9 10 10 12 12 12 13 11 14 15 8553 17 13 18 17 14 15 15 14 15 16 15 17 18 17 17 17 16 8559 18 18 17 15 18 20 19 16 13 15 14 14 15 11 15 12 17 9329 20 23 21 23 23 24 26 23 21 23 22 22 21 19 19 18 18 5813 1211118755777810718181919 9312 27 28 29 29 29 30 30 31 31 31 33 29 30 27 20 20 20

121

The trend matrix for the turnover from creative sector in the Southwest Development Region (Table 2), reflects 2 periods that contribute to the growth of creative economy specific activities, the first period is between 2000 and 2008, it can also be called the ante-crisis period, where you can see increases especially for the codes 8690 - Other human health activities and 8621 - General medical practice activities. A second period between 2008 and 2016 (or post-crisis), where the most important increases are made by codes 6311 - Data processing, hosting and related activities (156.125.883 Ron) and 8622 - Specialist medical practice activities (143.220.561 Ron) and decreases mainly recorded by the subdomain of the architecture (code 7111 - Architectural activities). Codes that hold the top positions and make a significant contribution to the development of economies in the Southwest Region are IT (code 6311), health (code 8622), architecture (code 7112 - Engineering activities and related technical consultancy), professional and technical activities (code 7219 - Other research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering). Conclusion The South West Development Region records low values of turnover in the creative sector, but it is an area with a potential to develop this type of economic activity. The most significant values are recorded by the main urban centers of the region, as Craiova, Râmnicu Vâlcea, Târgu Jiu, Drobeta- Turnu Severin and Slatina but also by the localities situated in the area around them. Creative economies for the South-West Development Region are highlighted by subdomains IT, health, architecture but also by editing, education and professional and technical activities.

References Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), (1998). Content as a newgrowth industry. Working Party on the Information Economy. OECD, Paris. Creative Industry Task Force (CITF), (1998/2001). Mapping Document. DCMS (Department of Culture, Media and Sport), London. Rifkin, J. (2000). The Age of Access: How the Shift from Ownership to Access is Transforming Modern Life. Penguin, London. Howkins, J. (2001). The Creative Economy: How People Make Money FromIdeas. Allen Lane, London. Crociata, A., Agovino, M., Russo, A., & Domínguez, A. Q. (2018). Creative Workforce and Economic Development in Precrisis Europe: Main Trends and Causality Relationships. International Regional Science Review, 41, 448-479. Cohen, W. M., Levinthal, D. A. (1989). Innovation and learning: the two faces of R&D. Economic Journal, 99, 569-596. Cohen, W. M., Levinthal, D. A., (1990). Absorptive capacity: a new perspective on learning and innovation. Administrative Science Quarterly, 35, 128-152. Asheim, B., Coenen, L., Vang, J. (2007). Face-to-face, buzz, and knowledge bases: sociospatial implications for learning, innovation, and innovation policy. Environment and Planning, 25, 655-670. Bae, S. H., Yoo, K. (2015). Economic modeling of innovation in the creative industries and its implications. Technological Forecasting & Social Change, 96, 101-110. Jakob, D. & van Heur, B. (2015). Editorial: Taking Matters into Third Hands: Intermediaries and the Organization of the Creative Economy, Regional Studies, 49, 357-361.

Souhrn Cílem této studie je analyzovat distribuci kreativních ekonomik a analyzovat jejich dynamiku na úrovni Jihozápadního rozvojového regionu. Analýza byla provedena vytvořením ekonomické databáze na úrovni územně správního celku za 17 let, od roku 2000 do roku 2016. Databáze zdůrazňuje hlavní ekonomický ukazatel relevantní pro studium tvůrčí ekonomiky, obrat, na čtyřmístném čísle podle klasifikace činností národního hospodářství (OKEČ) a zahrnuje 66 kódů OKEČ pro tvůrčí odvětví (tab. 1), které se řídí rozhodnutím vlády č. 859 v roce 2014. Pro období 2000-2016 byly vytvořeny grafické, kartografické vzory a trendová matice. Rozložení obratu z tvůrčího sektoru v kraji (obr. 1) představuje pozitivní trend a postupné zvyšování v průběhu celého analytického období, hlavní subdomény, které zaznamenávají důležité hodnoty, jsou IT (kód 6311 - Zpracování dat, hosting a související činnosti) architektura a inženýrství (7112 Inženýrské činnosti a související technické poradenství), výzkum a

122 vývoj (7219 - Ostatní výzkum a experimentální vývoj v oblasti přírodních a technických věd) a zdravotnictví (8622 - Specializované lékařské praxe) Vývoj obratu v tvůrčím sektoru (Obr. 2) představuje pozitivní trend hodnot v průběhu analyzovaného období a vývoj podílu tvůrčího sektoru v ekonomice regionu (I) a tvůrčího sektoru z regionu v celkové tvůrčí ekonomice v Rumunsku (II) evoluce je vzestupná, ale s obdobími kolísání, poháněnými poklesem obratu v tvůrčím sektoru, na úkor jiných činností v jiných hospodářských odvětvích. Trendová matice obratu v tvůrčím sektoru v Jihozápadním rozvojovém regionu (Tab. 2) odráží 2 období, která přispívají k růstu aktivit specifických pro tvůrčí ekonomiku, první období je v období 2000–2008, lze jej označit i jako před- krizové období, kdy lze pozorovat zvýšení zejména u kódů 8690 - Ostatní činnosti v oblasti lidského zdraví a 8621 - Činnosti obecné lékařské praxe a druhé období mezi roky 2008 a 2016 (nebo po krizi), kde nejvýznamnější nárůsty představují kódy 6311 - Zpracování dat, hosting a související činnosti a 8622 - Specializované lékařské činnosti. Jihozápadní rozvojový region zaznamenává nízké hodnoty obratu v kreativním sektoru, ale je to oblast s potenciálem rozvíjet tento typ ekonomické aktivity.

Contact: Gruia Andreea Karina E-mail: [email protected]

123

ECOLOGICAL INTEGRITY ASSESSMENT AS A TOOL FOR LANDSCAPE MANAGEMENT IN THE EUROPEAN COUNTRIES: A COMPARISON BETWEEN TWO LEVELS OF LANDSCAPE (NATIONAL AND REGIONAL)

Safa Chourabi, Petr Kupec Department of landscape management, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract Ecological integrity assessment is a key tool for applying sustainable approaches to planning and managing landscapes worldwide. This study presents a preliminary work to prepare a landscape typology in Blansko which will be a base to compare the assessment of ecological integrity between landscape level and district level. To do so, we used the coefficient of ecological stability and two parameters: parameter of representativity, parameter of conservation status when mapping landscape typology in Blansko district. On the whole, the results obtained will allow us to test the ecological integrity assessment at a local scale and in a different evironment than in Cyprus island. In fact, the coefficient of ecological stability map shows the valuation of the each biotope in Blansko district.

Key words: Ecological integrity assessment, Cyprus, Blansko district, Coefficient of Ecological Stability.

Introduction The crucial steps for management, mitigation and adaptation to environmental change are monitoring and assessing human activities on the environment and its ecosystem. Most nature conservation agencies worldwide have a major concern on conservation planning with its ultimate goal “The protection of ecological integrity”. In fact, ecological integrity can be defined as “the structure, composition, and function of an ecosystem operating within the bounds of natural or historic disturbance regimes” (Lindenmayer and Frankin, 2002; Young and Sanzone, 2002; Parrish et al, 2003). In order to be effective, ecological integrity assessment needs to account for the wide range of ecosystem types (ultimately including terrestrial, freshwater and marine systems), the need for various levels of assessment (remote sensing and field-based, both rapid and intensive sampling methods), and the availability of a wide set of indicators (Carter et al, 2017). Because of all mentioned above, there is a need to the ecological integrity assessment as a tool for landscape management and for decision making process. The methodology employed is designed to address the question: “Which landscape typology is the most suitable for assessing ecological integrity in Blansko area?” The aim of this study was to assess the ecological integrity assessment at the local scale by using different Landscape Typology in the Czech Republic, more precisely in Blansko area. Therefore; the specific objective was to test whether the combination of three levels in mapping landscape typology is a good method to assess ecological integrity assessment at a district scale.

Material and methods Study area: The analysis was performed in the municipality with extended powers (ORP) of Blansko (Figure 1) which is located in the northern part of the South Moravia Region in Czech Republic. It has an area of 35,131 ha. It is a territory with a predominance of forest areas (52% of the total area). (https://www.blansko.cz/meu/odbor-stavebni-urad/uzemni-studie-krajiny-orp-blansko, last viewed 02/04/2019).

Landscape typology in Blansko: The area of Blansko district could be divided into three main landscape types: a) forest, b) agricultural- forest and c) agricultural. All of these landscape types are characterised by different ecological stability. Ecological stability inside of specific landscape types was evaluated with using the coefficient of ecological stability. Coefficient of ecological stability was assessed on the base of the characters (parameter of representativity and parameter of conservation status) of specific biotopes of Natura 2000.

124

Fig. 1: Study area

This study was conducted using the ArcGis Software and the projection system chosen was the “WGS_1984_UTM_Zone_33N”. In fact, ecological stability is a region’s resilience to environmental disturbances and its ability to repeatedly regenerate (Ivan and Chebeňová, 2016). As it mentioned in the Council Directive 92/43/EEC on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (“Habitats Directive”) that the purpose of the network is to guarantee protection of those animal and plant species and habitat types that are the most valuable, threatened, rare or restricted to a certain area in the European context. https://www.mzp.cz/en/natura_2000_network (Last viewed 02 April 2019). A coefficient of ecological stability (CES) can be defined as (Streďanský et al. (1995)):

Where: : summary area of the stable elements of land use [ha] – : summary area of the unstable elements of land use [ha].

As for the parameter of representativity: It shows the correspondence of mapped unit and biotope description given by the Catalogue of Biotopes: Their degrees are defined as:  A – fully corresponds with the description from the viewpoint of physiognomy, presence of diagnostic species, ecological conditions, and other characteristics  B – Representativity is reduced (by slight degradation or presence on the areal border) or biotope tends to different unit slightly.  C – same as B with higher extent  D – vegetation is not typical particularly because of high degradation, moreover because of plentiful occurrence of invasive, expansive and other non-native species, and other negative influences disturbing ecosystem structure and function (Guth and Kučera, 2005). The second parameter which is the conservation status expresses the qualitative assessment of biotope from the nature protection point of view. It consists of evaluation of current status, perspective and regeneration ability (Guth and Kučera, 2005). In this study, we attributed a range or a value of ecological stability to each biotope of Natura classification. Then, according to the combination between the two parameters, we identified the

125 corresponding value of CES of each biotope. In general, each biotope has a different character and different environmental quality (environmental stability).

Results The following map (Figure 2) presents the coefficient of ecological stability in Blansko district in order to conclude the valuation of each biotope. This was extracted using ArcGis in order to compare it with the work done in Cyprus island (Vogiatzakis et al 2016) and to measure the ecological integrity assessment at district level.

Fig 2: The coefficient of ecological stability in Blansko district

The key findings of the study can be summarised as follows:  There are a few valuable biotopes (with CES equal to 6) and they are dispatched. All of them are the characterized as the forest biotopes.  The lack of data has significant impact on the result.  There is a higher variation in the coefficient of ecological stability in the whole area. Discussion and conclusion Measuring the coefficient of ecological stability combined with the other two parameters allow us to have a base for the next step which is measuring ecological integrity assessment at local scale. The combination of three levels in mapping landscape typology is a good method to assess ecological integrity assessment at a district scale. This study proved that the methodology employed is reliable, consistent and inexpensive. But, the lack of data and its quality were the major limitations which affected the CES map. Actually, the area with no data information is quite big. More research and information are needed to measure the coefficient of ecological stability in the whole study area. We hope this approach may be useful to others, and we will continue to improve this protocol as more data become available. With improvements in methodology and thoughtful choices, measuring the ecological integrity assessment can produce unbiased results that reflect real change rather than sources of error, and provide the accurate appraisals necessary for effective conservation decisions. As a closing statement, we would like to stress the urgent need to aim for more ecological integrity assessment research, especially in the Moravian region.

126

References Carter, S.K., Carr, N.B., Miller, K.H., & Wood, D.J.A. (2017). Multiscale guidance and tools for implementing a landscape approach to resource management in the Bureau of Land Management: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report, 2016–1207: 79p. Collective of authors. (2019). Územní studie krajiny správního obvodu obce s rozšířenou působností Blansko. Aquatis Brno. Brno. Guth J., Kučera T. (2005). NATURA 2000 habitat mapping in the Czech Republic: methods and general results. Ekológia (Bratislava), Vol. 24, Supplement 1/2005, p. Ivan, P., & Chebeňová, T. (2016). Assessment of the Ecological Stability of the Village of Bielovce as a Result of to Changes in Land Use. Slovak Journal of Civil Engineering, 24(2), 1–6. https://doi.org/10.1515/sjce-2016-0006. Lindenmayer, D.B., & Franklin, J.F. (2002). Conservation Forest Biodiversity: A Comprehensive Multi- Scaled Approach. Island Press, Washington, DC, USA, 351. Parrish, J.D., Braun, D.P., & Unnasch, R.S. (2003). Are we conserving what we say we are? Measuring ecological integrity within protected areas. BioScience, 53(9), 851-860. Streďanský, J. et al. (1995). Landscaping. Nitra: VŠP. 104 pp, ISBN 80-7137-224-2. Vogiatzakis, I. N., Manolaki, P., Zomeni, M., Trigkas, V., Papatheodoulou, A., Christou, O., & Victora, M. (2016). Assessing the ecological integrity of landscapes in Cyprus. Journal of Mediterranean Ecology, 13: 29–35. Young, T.F., & Sanzone, S. (2002). A Framework for Assessing and Reporting on Ecological Condition: An SAB Report. Washington (DC): EPA Science Advisory Board. Report no. EPA-SAB- EPEC-02-009.

Electronic references: https://www.mzp.cz/en/natura_2000_network https://www.blansko.cz/meu/odbor-stavebni-urad/uzemni-studie-krajiny-orp-blansko

Acknowledgement I owe my sincere appreciation and deep gratitude to the MEDSCAPES project funded by ENPI- CBCMED for the provision of data of Cyprus. I also would like to express many thanks to all the authorities whose provided data for above presented analyses.

Souhrn Vyhodnocení ekologické integrity je zásadním krokem pro stanovení environmentálních změn a současně poskytuje užitečné informace o stavu krajiny. Smyslem článku je ověření nové zrychlené metody stanovení ekologické integrity využívající krajinné typologie na příkladě hodnocení území ORP Blansko ve srovnání s původním hodnocením ekologické integrity realizovaným na ostrově Kypr. Prezentovaná metoda kombinuje koeficient ekologické stability a reprezentativnost a zachovalost biotopu podle metodiky mapování biotopů pro účely soustavy Natura 2000. V této fázi jsou prezentovány dílčí výsledky tohoto šetření jako zásadní podklad pro následné hodnocení ekologické integrity území ORP, tedy hodnocení ekologické integrity na lokální úrovni.

Contact: Safa Chourabi E-mail: [email protected]

127

52. ECOLOGICAL TREATMENT OF WASTEWATERS FROM RECREATIONAL FACILITY FOR 36 P.E. IN JESENÍKY PROTECTED LANDSCAPE AREA

Tereza Poloprutská1, Michal Kriška Dunajský2, Petra Oppeltová1 1 Department of Applied and Landscape Ecology, Faculty of Agronomy, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic 2 Institute of Landscape Water Management, Faculty of Civil Engineering, Brno University of Technology,Veveří 95, 60200 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The treatment of wastewater from facilities with fluctuating levels of use/operation (restaurants, guest houses, apartments, hotels, camps, etc.) can be problematic for conventional treatment methods. The problem is the fluctuating water flow, changing concentration of pollution and high demands on sophisticated service. The solution to these problems may be subsurface flow constructed wetlands, based on a natural cleaning process. This article deals with the design of subsurface flow constructed wetlands, specifically a vertical wastewater treatment plant for a medium-sized recreational facility for max. 36 people in the village of Loučná nad Desnou. In addition to high cleaning/purification efficiency (CODCr > 96%, BOD5 > 98%, NL> 99%, N-NH4 > 95%), this solution has another positive effect; the system is designed according to the action of the landscape, involves vegetation in the treatment process and improves the microclimate, i.e., a significant amount of water is released into the atmosphere through the constructed wetland, resulting in a smaller burden on water courses and the subsoil. The area of interest is also an important tourist destination in winter, located in the Jeseníky CHKO, with all the more emphasis on the quality of treated wastewater.

Key words: constructed treatment wetland, anaerobic septic tank, ammonia, vertical filter, pulse filling

Introduction Wastewater can be dealt with in many ways in decentralised systems. If a uniform inflow of wastewater and constant concentration of pollution can be expected, a conventional wastewater treatment plant based on the activation process is the best choice. On the other hand, the smaller the producer of wastewater, the greater the fluctuation in inflow. This is where alternative technologies based on natural cleaning processes have their place. Wastewater treatment methods based on natural functions are more suitable for recreational facilities, especially with regard to fluctuating inflows and concentrations. Such solutions include subsurface flow constructed wetlands, which can cope with fluctuating inflow, irregular pollution levels (Šálek, 2013) and don’t disrupt the character of the landscape. On the contrary, they bring more greenery to the landscape, which has a beneficial effect on the human psyche and improves the local microclimate (Kriška, 2015). Subsurface flow constructed wetlands are horizontal (HF), vertical (VF) or hybrid (Vymazal, 2016). In the past, the focus was mainly on horizontally flowing filtration systems, today, vertical filtration systems are targeted due to the degradation of N-NH4. To select the best wastewater treatment method, it is essential to know the quantity and quality of wastewater at the inflow, the requirements for its outflow quality and disposal and the demands on operation and investment. The amount of incoming water depends on the number of connected persons equivalent (PE) and the specific water consumption recommended by the standard (ČSN 75 9402). The same standard gives the production of individual pollutants per PE. The monitored pollutants are: suspended solids (SS), nitrogen (N), phosphorus (P), chemical oxygen demand (COD) and biochemical oxygen demand (BOD). Requirements for the final quality of treated wastewater are set out in the relevant legislation, which is based on the manner of its disposal; i.e., discharge of treated wastewater into groundwater (Government Decree No. 57/2016 Coll.) or surface water (Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll.). A wastewater treatment system using a constructed wetland (filtration field) as the main stage of treatment must have mechanical pre-treatment (Kriška, 2015; Vymazal, 2016), which may take the form of bar screens, grease and oil traps, a septic or settling tank - depending on the size of the producer and configuration of the terrain. The task of mechanical pre-treatment is to provide a sufficient water retention time to prevent settleable and floating impurities from reaching the main treatment stage (Rozkošný, 2013). For small producers, an "enhanced septic tank", i.e. anaerobic separator (hereinafter AS) is recommended. The dimensions and design of the AS depend on the

128 average daily inflow, the retention time of wastewater and the size of the proposed sludge bed (when designed according to ČSN 75 6402). In case of VF with vegetation, the need for pulse dischargers must be considered during design. Pulse dischargers are technical elements mounted on the outflow pipe in the metering shaft before the filter. The main function of the discharger is to fill (feed) the VF with pulsed doses, which ensures the oxygenation of wastewater (Kriška, 2015). VF is much more effective (in removing N-NH4, COD and BOD5) than HF. (Kriška, c2018). The discharger can operate on mechanical principles without added energy or can take the form of a pump.

Characterictics of interest area The area of interest is Loučná nad Desnou. The village is an important tourist destination located in the Jeseníky Protected Landscape Area. The village has a sewer system, but several properties are too far away and it would not be economically viable to bring the sewer system to them. A specific example is the Eliška guest house. The guest house is too far away from the local sewage network. However, there is a recipient in the vicinity in the form of a sluice on the Desná River, from which technical water is drawn for a small hydropower plant, and into which treated wastewater can be discharged. However, there are aquatic animals living in the sluice, which is why strong emphasis is placed on cleaning N-NH4 from the wastewater and minimising the hydrobiological impact of the WWTP on the watercourse.

Materials and methods The proposed technological solution is largely based on the ČSN 75 6402 standard and a field survey. The field survey showed suitable altitude conditions in the area for the use of technology without a pump, i.e. with a pulse discharger on a mechanical principle. The high quality of outflow with an uneven inflow of wastewater will be ensured by technology divided into the following components: an AS, pulse shaft with discharger and VF with vegetation. The main input data for the design of the treatment plant is the number of connected PE. According to the information provided by the investor, the guest house offers 30 beds and 6 extra beds for lodging, but the most common occupancy is 13 PE. The proposal takes into account the worst possible combination of all factors, i.e. maximum hydraulic load. The AS is designed for the maximum number of residents, i.e. 36 PE, because it is important to have sufficient capacity for mechanical pre-treatment to prevent colmatation, i.e. clogging of the filter (Rozkošný, 2013; Mlejnská, 2013). The volume of the AS is designed according to the relation (1.1) in the ČSN 75 6402 standard, where a is the coefficient expressing the sludge bed (a = 1.5), n is the number of connected PE (n = 36 PE), q is the specific water consumption (q = 125 lꞏPE-1ꞏday-1) and t is the mean retention time (t = 4 days). The resulting minimum AS volume according to 1.1 is 37 m3.

(1.1)

Such a proposed AS achieves COD removal efficiency in the range of 40 to 80% (the COD parameter is crucial for the design of the downstream components of the system). According to ČSN 75 6402, the proposed size of VF with vegetation is based on the daily amount of COD pollution and hydraulic load. The maximum permissible hydraulic load is 0.15 mꞏday-1. The -2 -1 surface load of the filter corresponds to the value UCOD = 15-20 gCODꞏm ꞏday . If the VF with vegetation is connected as an independent biological stage, it is recommended a proposed filtration field area of 4 m2ꞏPE-1be considered according to ČSN 756402. The size of the VF is designed for 13 PE, which is the most common occupancy of the guest house. Assuming the AS has a 50% efficiency in the removal of COD contamination, the corresponding size of the filtration area is 52 m2. A check of the hydraulic load gives a load of 0.087 mm/day, which is an acceptable figure. There will be a grass walkway around the filtration field, sloping 1% out of the field to prevent the flow of rainwater from other areas running into the filter. The filtration field will be built on a hydro-insulation layer protected on both sides by geotextiles and will consist of four layers. The drainage layer (mined washed gravel with a fraction of 8/16 mm), with a depth of 200 mm, will be fitted with DN 80 drainage pipes to channel treated wastewater to the recipient. This is followed by a transition layer (mined washed gravel with a fraction of 4/8 mm), with a depth of 50 mm, the main filtration layer (washed sand 0/4P) with a depth of 600 mm and a top layer (washed gravel 4/8) with a depth of 150 mm. Wetland plants will be planted on the surface of the filter. PP-HT DN 40 distribution pipes with 5 mm

129 holes will be laid 800 mm from each other on the surface of the filter. This layout of distribution pipes will ensure uniform distribution of wastewater over the entire surface of the filtration field.

Results and discussion The subsurface flow constructed wetland with pulsed water feed to the VF was designed in accordance with the methods described in the previous chapter. The AS is designed for maximum occupancy of the guest house and its minimum volume is 27 m3. By using three prefabricated tanks (3 m x 2 m x 2 m), the effective volume of the AS will be almost 30 m3. When emptied twice a year, the retention time in the AS will be at least 4 days with a permanent occupancy of 33 PE. The AS will be completely buried below ground level, with only three hatches visible that will not disrupt the character of the landscape. The filtration field was designed with a rectangular 9 m x 6 m ground plan. Assuming the AS has a BOD cleaning efficiency of 50% and wastewater has a temperature of 7 °C in winter, the outflow concentrations given in Table 1 were calculated and compared with permissible outflow concentrations given in Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll.

Tab.1: Emission standards: permissible values (p), maximum values (m) of concentrations of pollution indicators in discharged wastewater in mgꞏl-1. (Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll.)

CHSKCr BSK5 NL Outflow concentrations p m p m p m Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll.: EO < 500 150 220 40 80 50 80 Expected calculated values 34 17 5

A pulse discharger will be installed in the metering shaft, which will discharge accumulated pre-treated wastewater into distribution pipes on the filtration field in irregular doses. The shaft volume is designed to provide approximately 8-10 doses throughout the day. In this way, the inflow ensures the sufficient aeration of wastewater, creating a suitable moist and oxygenated environment, which is a prerequisite for optimal nitrification or degradation of NH4 and its transformation into nitrates. The design of the treatment plant is based on the ČSN 75 6402 standard. The rules indicated in the standard are very similar to the Austrian ÖNORM B 2505:2009 standard, which on compliance with technical details and proper operation ensures the following outflow concentrations; suspended solids -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 0.3 mlꞏl , BOD 25 mgꞏl , CSB 90 mgꞏl , TOC 30 mgꞏl and N-NH4 10 mgꞏl .

Conclusion There are numerous free-standing, operated guest houses, especially in the foothills and in attractive tourist areas, which are often not connected to a sewer system. The solution, which ensures stable outflow parameters even at highly fluctuating flow rates, is based on a natural water treatment method. Ideally, this is a system of several successive treatment components with regard to the required high quality of outflow: An AS for wastewater centrifugation, a metering system for water retention and a VF with vegetation, ensuring effective removal of all monitored parameters. The AS is designed for maximum occupancy of the guest house by 36 PE, especially for safe operation and the elimination of manifestations of colmatation. The intensity, with which stabilised sludge from the AS must be disposed of, can only be determined on the basis of trial operation, but it is assumed the frequency will be 2-3 times per year. The filtration field is designed for 13 PE, which is the most common occupancy of the guest house, i.e. average hydraulic load. This proposed filter will meet the outflow parameter values in Government Decree No. 401/2015 Coll. even if the guest house is fully occupied, i.e. 36 PE. Constructed wetlands are a suitable solution to the problem of wastewater treatment for facilities with irregular operation or in locations with higher demands on environmentally-friendly operation. They can also be energy efficient with the appropriate design and suitable terrain conditions. Appropriate design and maintenance are crucial for the proper operation of the treatment plant and for eliminating potential operating problems, such as colmatation. The life of the system can be extended to several decades (30 or more), but only through proper operation.

References ČSN 75 9402 - Čistírny odpadních vod do 500 ekvivalentních obyvatel. Kriška, Michal a Miroslava Němcová, (2015). Kořenové čistírny odpadních vod: Metodická příručka pro povolování, navrh, realizaci a provoz.

130

Kriška, Michal a Miroslava Němcová, (c2018). Kořenové čistírny: rekapitulace a budoucnost v České republice. In: Vodní hospodářství[online]. Čkyně: Vodní hospodářství, spol. s r.o. [cit. 2019-03-17]. Available at: http://vodnihospodarstvi.cz/korenove-cistirny/?fbclid=IwAR1Oq4Jd_0o03xl1vEb 2U_pvUoilxfhX9XgAiAW7s3t77PhddD2rNop191I. Mlejnská, Eva, (2013). Kolmatace – významné omezení funkčnosti umělých mokřadů – jak jí přecházet, jak ji odstranit? In: ČOV pro objekty v horách. Dolní Morava: CzWA, s. 7. ISBN 978-80- 214-4746-2. Nařízení vlády č. 401/2015 Sb., o ukazatelích a hodnotách přípustného znečištění povrchových vod a odpadních vod, náležitostech povolení k vypouštění odpadních vod do vod povrchových a do kanalizací a o citlivých oblastech. Önorm B 2505- Kläranlagen – Intermittierend beschickte Bodenfilter („Pflanzenkläranlagen“). Rozkošný, Miloš, (2013). Umělé mokřady pro čištění vod z malých a difúzních zdrojů. In: ČOV pro objekty v horách. Dolní Morava: CzWA, s. 12. ISBN 978-80-214-4746-2. Šálek, Jan, Michal Kriška, Oldřich Pírek, Karel Plotěny, Miloš Rozkošný a Zdeňka Žáková, (2013). Vegetační kořenové čistírny. In: TZB-info [online]. Praha: Topinfo [cit. 2019-03-17]. Available at: https://voda.tzb-info.cz/likvidace-odpadnich-vod/10058-vegetacni-korenove-cistirny?fbclid=IwAR 3j2Wfm3KLUB5G9XLa2X4pBHw-B815Y2eiq-s6SC5B59icihcwWDYEGBnM. VYMAZAL, Jan, (2016). KOŘENOVÉČISTÍRNY ODPADNÍCH VOD: Využití ve světě, České republice a Plzeňském kraji [online]. Plzeň: Krajský úřad Plzeňského kraje, odbor životního prostředí [cit. 2018- 01-11]. Available at: http://docplayer.cz/19042760- Korenove-cistirny-odpadnich-vod.html.

Souhrn Čištění odpadní vody u objektů s nárazovým provozem (restaurace, penziony, apartmány, hotely, tábory apod.) může být pro konvenční způsoby čištění problematické. Častým problémem je rozkolísaný průtok vody, měnící se koncentrace znečištění a vysoká náročnost na sofistikovanou obsluhu. Řešením výčtu provozních úskalí mohou být umělé čistící mokřady s podpovrchovým průtokem, založené převážně na přirozených čistících procesech. Cílem práce je právě návrh čistírenské soustavy, jejíž hlavní čistící stupeň je umělý mokřad s podpovrchovým vertikálním průtokem. Pro návrh byl vytipován objekt, který není napojen na kanalizační systém, vyskytuje se v horském prostředí Hrubého Jeseníku a svou velikostí i charakterem provozu je vyhodnocen jako problematický. Jedná se o středně velký rekreační objekt pro max. 36 osob v obci Loučná nad Desnou. Hlavním faktorem pro výběr dané čistírenské technologie je vysoká čistící účinnost i při vysoké rozkolísanosti průtoků odpadních vod, která se může očekávat právě u rekreačních objektů. Vedle vysoké čistící účinnosti přináší toto řešení další pozitivní efekt. Zařízení je řešeno v souladu s působením krajiny, zapojuje do čistícího procesu tamní vegetaci, působí na zlepšení mikroklima. Zájmová oblast je turisticky významná a nachází se v CHKO Jeseníky. O to větší nároky na kvalitu vyčištěné vody jsou kladeny na precizní návrh a provedení čistírenského objektu.

Contact: Ing. Tereza Poloprutská E-mail: [email protected]

131

EDUCATIONAL ACTIVITY OF MEMBERS OF THE STUDENTS’ SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION AT THE FACULTY OF FORESTRY, WARSAW UNIVERSITY OF LIFE SCIENCES - SGGW

Szczepan Kopeć1, Katarzyna Koc2, Dominik Broda2, Aleksandra Giedrowicz2, Paweł Staniszewski1 1 Department of Forest Utilization, Faculty of Forestry, Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW; Nowoursynowska 159, 02-776 Warszawa, Poland 2 Students’ Scientific Association, Faculty of Forestry, Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW; Nowoursynowska 159, 02-776 Warszawa, Poland

Abstract Nowadays, a forester is not only a forest manager - he is also a guide to the forest, ready for conducting educational activities. As a part of this activity, it is necessary to inform the public about the importance of the foresters work, not only in the context of the production of wood and non-wood forest products, but also in terms of forest and landscape protection, as well as recreational development. Nature- and forest education is one of the legal requirements of the State Forests. Conscious of these provisions, members of the Students’ Scientific Association develop their skills in the field of educational activities for society already during their studies. This paper describes their activity, emphasizes the importance and prospects for the development of nature- and forest education conducted by students. The main activity of students is education of children and youth. In 2016 students started a project in which they invite kindergartens and schools to take part in educational activities. This initiative was very popular among children and teachers. Moreover, students take an active part in nature- and forest education for adults. The annual university holiday - "Days of Warsaw University of Life Sciences", "Days of Ursynów District" or Science Picnic at the National Stadium in Warsaw are just some examples of student involvement in Warsaw's social life.

Key words: forest education, nature education, ecological education, students' activities

Introduction Since the ancient time, man has been associated with the forest environment. Forest was a shelter and a source of food, then provided wood, used for heating, as a weapon and construction material. Nowadays, however, man is trying to more and more protect nature and re-establish a bond with the forest. It is noticed that the public's interest in the condition of forests and forest protection are growing. More and more people want to consume organic goods from clean, uncontaminated regions. In order to meet the social expectations, members of the Students’ Scientific Association (SSA) at the Faculty of Forestry, Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW, for many years have been conducting environmental education. Every year, many institutions ask for the possibility of conducting educational activities for children and adults. The topics that are most often discussed are: knowledge about the role of forests in human life, multidisciplinary of forest sciences, responsibility for the natural environment and encouraging the discover of the natural world. Such classes are entrusted to members of SSA. Students also take part in science and family picnics as well as other mass events where they provide forest knowledge. It is also noteworthy that students conducting such classes raise their qualifications. They are preparing to fulfill one of the basic tasks carried out by State Forest Holding, which is nature and forest education (Act on Forest 1991; Regulation... 2003).

Education conducted in 2008 – 2018 Students’ Scientific Association at the Faculty of Forestry of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW in Warsaw celebrates its 100th anniversary. Currently, it includes 15 units: Forest Biometry Section, Forest Botany Section, Forest Education and Social Communication Section, Forest Economics Section, Entomological Section, Geomatics Section, Section of History and Military, Sylviculture Section, Section of Young Members of the Association of Foresters and Wood Technilogists, Game Management Section, Ornithological Section, Teriological Section, Forest Tourism Section, Forest Management Section and Forest Utilisation Section.

132

On the basis of available reports (2008 - 2018), the analyze of the activities in which SSA members took part has been done (Koc et al. 2018). These were both intimate ventures (Tab. 1), in which up to 50 people took part once, but also mass events, on which students educated thousands of people (Tab. 2).

Tab. 1: Number of educational activities conducted by members of Students’ Scientific Association at the Faculty of Forestry of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW in 2008 - 2018 Year Educational activities 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 Ringing birds at feeders 4 4 3 5 2 2 1 1 2 Educational activities in kindergartens 1 3 6 3 1 Educational classes for primary school children 1 2 4 3 6 7 4 1 Educational classes at high schools 1 2 1 1 Educational classes for adults 2 1 1 Family picnics 2 2 1 1

Tab. 2: Participation in mass events of members of Students’ Scientific Association at the Faculty of Forestry of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences - SGGW in 2008 - 2018 Mass events (over 1000 Year people) 2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 WULS-SGGW Days ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ Earth Days ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ Science Picnic at the National Stadium ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ Ursynów District Days ˅ ˅ Friends of the Forest Days ˅ Hunting Exhibition "Hubertus Expo" ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ ˅ Environmental Protection Days in Royal Łazienki Park ˅ International Year of Forests ˅ The action "Plant your tree yourself" ˅

It can be noticed an increase in the number of educational activities and participation in mass events of SSA members since 2015. The reason for this is the creation of a new Section of Forest Education and Social Communication. Students gathered in it responded to the society's needs and started a series of monthly educational classes for schools in which different sections presented their subject matter. The educational activities were conducted in 2015 for approx. 180 people, in 2016 over 250 participants, and in 2017 over 300 participants. Some of the SSA activities take place over the years without interruption. One of the examples might be the "Feeder Action", in which members of the Ornithological Section together with children band birds. Another event - Days of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences (SGGW Days): a picnic on the campus, where the activities that take place at the University are presented to residents of Warsaw. Last but not least - Hunting Exhibition "Hubertus Expo" on which hunting tradition and culture is presented. SSA members also organized a contest of knowledge about life and activities of prof. Roman Kobendza - a illustrious Polish botanist and dendrologist. Several hundred children took part in the competition. The competition was conducted in two stages - test and field run with questions and tasks in the Kampinos National Park. Moreover, students increase their knowledge in the field of forest and nature education taking active participation in scientific conferences, such as the Conference on "Nature and forest education for sustainable development" which was held in Rogów in December 2017.

133

Evaluation of classes conducted by SSA members One of the studies conducted by the members of Forest Education and Social Communication Section SSA was a survey among teachers and group supervisors who took part in classes with children. The study was carried out after the end of the class. The survey was conducted using questionnaires filled in by the respondents. 25 completed evaluation questionnaires were received. Some of the results obtained are presented below. Classes were positively evaluated by teachers and group tutors. 80% of respondents declared that they liked classes "very much" and 20% of respondents liked them "rather". The second question concerned the way the classes were carried out. Respondents were asked to assess the compliance of 6 statements with reality (Fig. 1). The assessment was made on a five-point scale, where 1 meant "I absolutely disagree", while 5 - "I totally agree". The dominant type of answer was "I totally agree".

Fig. 1: Class evaluation results - percentage of responses: "I strongly agree with the statement that..."

In response to the next question, all respondents answered that the active participation of children or students participating in the workshop was in the right amount. 100% of respondents would recommend classes to other teachers. In the next question: "Do you intend to use selected elements of classes in your work?" 92% of respondents answered in the affirmative, while 8% were undecided. In conclusion, the teachers liked the way, form and content of classes conducted by students. The classes were interesting enough that almost all the teachers questioned intend to use some of the elements of the class in their further work. Classes run by SSA members are of a high educational value for teachers: they are a unique opportunity to acquire reliable knowledge of nature and forestry.

Perspectives of forest education conducted by students The information presented shows that public education conducted by students associated in the SSA, Faculty of Forestry, Warsaw University of Life Sciences is conducted at a high level and their course is recognized and appreciated by children and teachers. Conducting effective forest and nature education is important especially today. An example may be problems regarding the perception of hunting by society. The majority of them is caused by insufficient knowledge about hunting and game management. Many people do not realize what hunting ethics is, how hunting works and what is the importance of game management for forest ecosystems as well as for agriculture. Among the society, especially in large cities, there are also objections regarding tree felling in forests under the forest management. There is a great need to broaden people's knowledge about timber harvesting and forest utilisation. The impact of machine harvesting on the forest ecosystem and the presentation of broad wood use opportunities are just some of the issues that students explain during educational activities. The society living in cities has little contact with the forest environment. Classes run by SSA members and participation in many mass events encourage people to use the forest and its resources. Encouraging gathering of forest fruits and mushrooms, bird watching or sightseeing tours are just some of the ideas that students give to listeners. One of the interesting ideas that emerged among the members of the SSA is the establishment of the Children's Forest University of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences. It would consist in regular meetings with groups of children and young people and their education, during intimate and field

134 exercises, of broadly understood knowledge of forest and nature. Another idea is to create courses for primary or high school teachers on the knowledge of the forest ecosystem. In order to implement them, there is a need for permanent cooperation with the State Forests and the Forestry Research Institute. An interesting project is cooperation of SSA with the University of the Third Age.

Recapitulation and conclusion The needs and possibilities of providing information on forest management, especially forest use, are very broad and are mainly related to the following issues:  promotion of wood as a renewable raw material;  information on the possibilities of using wood and promotion of wood products;  emphasizing the relationship of forest management with the protection of forest resources and environmental protection;  sustainable forest management and information on the impact of forest use on the environment;  promotion of forest floor resources as wide available goods and - last but not least -  promotion of the image of a forester as a forest host and manager (Janeczko et al. 2018; Staniszewski et al. 2016a; 2016b; 2017a; 2017b). The above-mentioned problems are successfully passed on to the public by students and members of the Students’ Scientific Association at the Faculty of Forestry of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences in Warsaw - as part of a wide-ranging educational activity. Preparing and leading classes, they discover the secrets of the natural sciences, expanding the knowledge of their listeners as well as their own.

References Act on Forests, September 28, 1991. Koc K., Broda D., Giedrowicz A., Gasek A. (2018). Popularyzacja wiedzy o lesie przez studentów Koła Naukowego Leśników Szkoły Głównej Gospodarstwa Wiejskiego w Warszawie, SiM CEPL, Rogów, R. 20. Zesz. 56/2: 239 - 243. Janeczko E., Woźnicka M., Staniszewski P., Janeczko K., Łukaszkiewicz J. (2018). Ecological education as a tool of landscape protection in Poland. Public recreation and landscape protection - with nature hand in hand! Conference proceeding. 2nd-4th May 2018, Křtiny. ed. Jitka Fialová. ISBN 978-80-7509-550-3. Mendel University in Brno, 2018: 120-124. Regulation No. 57 of the General Director of State Forests of 9 May 2003 on guidelines for conducting forestry education of the society in the State Forests. Staniszewski P., Kopeć Sz., Tomusiak R., Janeczko E., Woźnicka M. (2017a). Knowledge and awareness of selected groups of schoolchildren in the field of forest utilization and recreation. Public recreation and landscape protection – with nature hand in hand? Conference proceeding. Eds: Ing. Jitka Fialová, MSc., Ph.D.; Dana Pernicová. ISBN 978-80-7509-487-2. Brno, 2017: 182-188. Staniszewski P., Nowacka W. Ł., Gasek A. (2016a). Potrzeby i wyzwania edukacji w zakresie niedrzewnego użytkowania lasu. SiM CEPL, Rogów, R. 18, z. 2 (47): 155-161 Staniszewski P., Nowacka W. Ł., Gasek A., Oktaba J (2017b). Czy poszerzanie wiedzy w zakresie użytkowania zasobów runa leśnego to dobry pomysł? SiM CEPL, Rogów, 50 (1): 37-44. Staniszewski P., Woźnicka M., Janeczko E., Janeczko K. (2016b). Non-wood forest products use in the context of forest recreation and education. Public recreation and landscape protection - with nature hand in hand... : conference proceeding: 1st-3rd May 2016, Křtiny / eds. Jitka Fialová, Dana Pernicová. - Brno : Mendel University in Brno, 2016: 145-151.

Souhrn V současné době není lesník pouze lesní manažer - je také průvodcem lesem, připraveným k provádění vzdělávacích aktivit. V rámci této činnosti je nutné informovat veřejnost o významu práce lesníků, a to nejen v souvislosti s výrobou dřevařských a nedřevních lesních produktů, ale také z hlediska ochrany lesů a krajiny, as i rekreační rozvoj. Přírodovědné a lesnické vzdělávání je jednou z právních požadavků státních lesů. S vědomím těchto ustanovení si členové Vědecké asociace studentů rozvíjejí své dovednosti v oblasti vzdělávacích aktivit pro společnost již během studia. Příspěvek popisuje jejich činnost, zdůrazňuje význam a perspektivy rozvoje přírodovědného a lesnického vzdělávání studentů. Hlavní činností studentů je výchova dětí a mládeže. V roce 2016 studenti zahájili projekt, ve kterém vyzývají mateřské školy a školy k účasti na vzdělávacích aktivitách. Tato iniciativa byla velmi oblíbená mezi dětmi a učiteli. Kromě toho se studenti aktivně podílejí na

135 přírodovědném a lesnickém vzdělávání dospělých. Každoroční svátek univerzit - "Dny Varšavské univerzity věd o životě", "Dny města Ursynów" nebo Science Picnic na Národním stadionu ve Varšavě jsou jen některé příklady zapojení studentů do společenského života Varšavy. Potřeby a možnosti poskytování informací o hospodaření v lesích, zejména využívání lesů, jsou velmi široké a souvisejí především s následujícími otázkami: propagace dřeva jako obnovitelné suroviny; informace o možnostech využití dřeva a propagace výrobků ze dřeva; zdůraznění vztahu lesního hospodářství s ochranou lesních zdrojů a ochranou životního prostředí; udržitelné obhospodařování lesů a informace o dopadu využívání lesů na životní prostředí; propagace lesních půdních zdrojů jako široce dostupného zboží a především podpora image lesníka jako lesního hostitele a manažera. Výše uvedené problémy jsou úspěšně předávány veřejnosti a studentům Vědecké asociace studentů na Lesnické fakultě Varšavské univerzity věd ve Varšavě - v rámci rozsáhlé vzdělávací činnosti.

Contact: Szczepan Kopeć E-mail: [email protected]

136

EFFECT OF SHRUB LAYER ON THE INTERCEPTION PROCESS IN DECLINED CLIMAX SPRUCE FORESTS IN THE TATRA NATIONAL PARK (SLOVAKIA)

Martin Jančo1,2, Ilja Vyskot3, Michal Mikloš2, Miriam Váľková2, Jozef Zverko2 1 Faculty of Ecology and Environmental Sciences, Technical University in Zvolen, T. G. Masaryk street 24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia 2 Department of Natural Environment, Faculty of Forestry, Technical University in Zvolen, T. G. Masaryk street 24, 960 53 Zvolen, Slovakia 3 Department of Environmentalistics and Natural Resources (FRDIS), Faculty of Regional Development and International Studies, Mendel University in Brno, tř. Generála Píky 7, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The impact of shrub layer on the interception process in declined climax spruce forests in the Tatra National Park was studied on the research plot Červenec situated at an elevation of 1,420 a.s.l, in the Western Tatras Mts. The field research was carried out on an open forest area, without forest stand. This open forest area has been created after the decline of the former climax spruce forest. Open forest area consist of bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus L.) and red raspberry (Rubus idaeus L.). The data were collected during the growing seasons 2011 to 2018. The growing season at Červenec lasts approximately from May to October, dependent on the weather conditions. The precipitation measurements were performed repeatedly, at about two-week intervals. The final interception values were calculated from the difference between the precipitation recorded in the open area and the precipitation totals measured in the stand of shrub layer. The results suggest that the average interception loss during the years 2011-2018 under the stand of red raspberry (Rubus idaeus) was lower by 34 % compared with the bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus L.).

Key words: open forest area, red raspberry, bilberry, growing season, precipitation

Introduction Spruce forest stands in Central Europe are under effects exerted by preceding forest management activities (Grodzki et al. 2006), atmospheric pollution (Fazekašová et al.2016, Minďáš and Škvarenina 1995) and the current global climate change (Fleischer et al. 2017, Lindner et al. 2010). The wind calamities caused forest destruction throughout extensive areas. This, together with high temperatures and severe drought episodes has resulted in conditions promoting bark beetle outbreaks over spruce stands, climax mountain spruce stands included (Mezei et al. 2017, Vido et al. 2015). In this way, there have been created plots with dead stands, and correspondingly altered hydrological and interception regimens (Bartík et al. 2014). The forest decline and spruce dieback cause changes to the water balance; intensified light supply together with abrupt nutrient release in dead stands promote the development of massive shrub layers consisting of bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus L.) and red raspberry (Rubus idaeus L.). The aim of this work was to study this layer for its interception performance for retaining the atmospheric precipitation.

Materials and methods Study area The research plot Červenec is situated in the territory of the Tatra National Park, the western part of the West Tatras Mts, at an altitude of 1,420 a.s.l. The study plot has an area of about 0.1 ha, an inclination of 65 % and a north-western exposure. The plot is situated in the 7-th forest vegetation tier; the forest cover is climax spruce stand aged approximately 120 years. The geological substrate is very diverse, consisting of limestones, dolomites, sandstones, marlstones, claystones, and also crystalline rocks, granodiorites and gneisses. On this substrate, there have been developed mostly cambisolics podzols. In terms of climate, the locality belongs to the cold climatic area. The open forest area, subject to our study, has been created after decomposition of a part of the former spruce stand; at present, the vegetation cover consists of red raspberry (Vaccinium myrtillus), bilberry (Rubus idaeus) and natural regeneration of Norway spruce (Picea abies) and rowan (Sorbus aucuparia) (Oreňák et al. 2013, Bartík et al.2014).

137

Measuring methods The measurements and data collection were carried out during the growing seasons 2011–2018, at approximately two-weak intervals. The growing season at the locality starts in May and ends in October. For measuring the gross precipitation on the open forest plot, there was used a standard Czechoslovak rain gauge with a capture area of 500 cm2, installed at 1 m above the ground surface. The rain gauge consists of a precipitation container, a funnel and a capture container. The amount of the captured precipitation water was measured with a measuring cylinder with a volume of 1 l. The open-forest study area is situated at an appropriate distance from the surrounding forest stands – to minimise or absolutely eliminate their impact on the precipitation amount related to the airflow direction. For measuring the precipitation under the shrub layer, we used our original made collection troughs, with the capture area representing 500 cm2. Each collection trough is provided with a plastic tube draining the precipitation away into a 5 l capture container. To prevent evaporation, the capture containers are covered with protection lids. The collection troughs in the shrub layer on the open forest area register precipitation amounts in the bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus) and red raspberry (Rubus idaeus) stands. In the bilberry stand, there were installed three and in the red raspberry stand two collection troughs. The interception loss was determined as the difference between the precipitation amount measured in the bilberry and raspberry stands and the precipitation amount measured in the open forest area.

Results and discussion Tab. 1: Precipitation totals and interception losses during the growing seasons Growing seasons 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 26.4 10.5 18.5 23.5 11.5 21.4 26.5 23.5 13.10 14.10 20.10 5.10 21.10 23.9 26.10 23.10 Precipitation total [mm] 365.8 238.4 206.7 207.6 206.5 308.4 236.7 258.8 Bilberry Interception loss [%]

57.4 57.1 65.0 68.9 62.4 54.1 67.8 58.6 Precipitation total [mm] Red raspeberry 536.5 503.8 516.4 524 324 532.8 404.3 407.4 Interception loss [%] 37.5 9.3 12.6 21.5 41.1 20.7 45.1 34.8 Open forest Precipitation total [mm] area 858.0 555.6 591 667.4 549.7 672.1 736.1 625

Table 1 summarises the total precipitation amounts (mm) measured in the individual years in the studied bilberry and red raspberry stands and in the open forest area. In the two stands, the interception is expressed in per cents. In this mountain zone, the beginning of the growing period varies among years, in dependence on the weather conditions, primarily the snow pack duration and the temperature. In years 2011 and 2016, the growing season started as early as the end of April, in the other years, during May. The end of growing season can be dated in October, with exception of the year 2016 with abundant snowfall in the first October days. The longest growing season, representing 171 days, was recorded in 2011, the shortest one, with 136 days, in year 2014. As for the precipitation sums, the highest was recorded in 2011, with 858.0 mm on the open plot, the lowest was registered in 2015. The year 2015 has been found belonging to the warmest ones recorded for the Central Europe territory over the period of meteorological observations performed (Orth et al. 2016). Tab. 1 and Fig. 1 illustrate the calculated average interception losses in the individual evaluated years. The interception variability in the two species is different: ranging in red raspberry (Rubus idaeus) from 9.3 % (season 2012) to 45.1 % (season 2017), with bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus) displaying somewhat narrower range from 54.1 % (season 2016) to 68.9 % (season 2014) as for the precipitation measured in the open forest area.

138

The average interception losses in the stand of bilberry and red raspberry during growing seasons 2011-2018 80,0 70,0 60,0 50,0 40,0 30,0 20,0 Interception [%] 10,0 0,0 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 Years

Red raspberry Bilberry

Fig. 1: Comparison of interception between bilberry and red raspberry

The different interception values obtained in the two shrub stands resulted from different lengths of growing seasons, different amounts of total precipitation, different frequencies and intensities of precipitation events and different durations of these events. Comparing the two shrub species during each season, we observed higher interception values in bilberry than in red raspberry, which was due to the different structure of these two species. The complete wetted leaves of red raspberry curve quickly, which reduces their interception capacity compared to bilberry with tougher and denser assimilatory organs forming a layer less permeable against the penetrating precipitation. In both species, the highest interception losses were observed in June, July and August with the highest demands on the of the plant assimilatory organs performance related to their phenology. Before the leafing and after the leaf fall, the interception losses were minimum. Střelcová et al. (2006) report that the herbaceous and shrubby layer in the fir forest has an annual interception of about 1%, but at the same time prevents higher evapotranspiration from forest soil. Similar results found Oreňák (2012) on the same site, but only during the growing seasons 2009-2010. Watschinger (1977) published data on the annual value of the interception Vaccinium myrtillus and Vaccinium vitis-idea 150 mm. Grelle et al. (1997) in the South of Sweden found the interception of Vaccinium myrtillus , about 50 mm in May-October 1995.

Conclusion This contribution evaluates and compares the interception losses in stands of red raspberry (Rubus idaeus) and bilberry (Vaccinium myrtillus) during the growing seasons 2011-2018. Over the study period, the interception under the red raspberry represented 27.8 %, while under the bilberry stand it was 61.4 % related to the precipitation in the open forest area. The species red raspberry displays by 33.6 % lower interception value than bilberry, with the difference caused primarily by the different morphology of the two species. The values of precipitation totals measured in the herbal layer on the open plots confirmed that the interception values were significant. These values are relatively high, but they well correspond to the shrub layer patches on the open plot. These patches exhibited continual cover consisting of the related two shrub species, with both species well developed, without damage symptoms. In summary, we may declare that, after the decline of the former forest stand, its interception role is fully substituted by the shrubby and herbal vegetation in the secondary succession.

References Bartík, M., Sitko, R., Oreňák, M., Slovik, J., & Škvarenina, J. (2014). Snow accumulation and ablation in disturbed mountain spruce forest in West Tatra Mts. Biologia, 69(11), 1492-1501. Fazekašová, D., Boguská, Z., Fazekaš, J., Škvareninová, J., & Chovancová, J. (2016). Contamination of vegetation growing on soils and substrates in the unhygienic region of Central Spis (Slovakia) polluted by heavy metals. Journal of Environmental Biology, 37(6), 1335-1340. Fleischer, P., Pichler, V., Fleischer Jr., P., Holko, L., Máliš, F., Gömöryová, E., Cudlín, P., Holeksa, J., Michalová, Z., Homolová, Z., Škvarenina, J., Střelcová, K. & Hlaváč, P. (2017). Forest ecosystem

139 services affected by natural disturbances, climate and land-use changes in the Tatra Mountains. Climate Research, 73(1-2), 57-71. Grelle, A., Lundberg, A., Lindroth, A., Morén, A. S., & Cienciala, E. (1997). Evaporation components of a boreal forest: variations during the growing season. Journal of Hydrology, 197(1-4), 70-87. Grodzki, W., Jakuš, R., Lajzová, E., Sitková, Z., Maczka, T., & Škvarenina, J. (2006). Effects of intensive versus no management strategies during an outbreak of the bark beetle Ips typographus (L.)(Col.: Curculionidae, Scolytinae) in the Tatra Mts. in Poland and Slovakia. Annals of forest science, 63(1), 55-61. Mezei, P., Blaženec, M., Grodzki, W., Škvarenina, J., & Jakuš, R. (2017). Influence of different forest protection strategies on spruce tree mortality during a bark beetle outbreak. Annals of forest science, 74(4), 65. Minďáš, J., & Škvarenina, J. (1995). Chemical composition of fog/cloud and rain/snow water in Biosphere Reserve Pol'ana. Ecology(Bratislava), 14(2), 125-137. Oreňák, M. (2012). Changes of interception and precipitation regime in mountain spruce forest in Western Tatra Mts. [PhD. thesis], Technická univerzita vo Zvolene, 122 pp. (In Slovak) Oreňák, M., Vido, J., Hríbik, M., Bartík, M., Jakuš, R., & Škvarenina, J. (2013). Interception process of spruce forest in the phase of disintegration in the Western Tatras. Reports of Forestry Research, 58(4), 360-369. (In Slovak) Orth, R., Zscheischler, J., & Seneviratne, S. I. (2016). Record dry summer in 2015 challenges precipitation projections in Central Europe. Scientific reports, 6, 2833. Střelcová, K., Minďáš, J., & Škvarenina, J. (2006). Influence of tree transpiration on mass water balance of mixed mountain forests of the West Carpathians. Biologia, 61(19), 305-310. Vido, J., Tadesse, T., Šustek, Z., Kandrík, R., Hanzelová, M., Škvarenina, J., Škvareninová, J. & Hayes, M. (2015). Drought occurrence in central european mountainous region (Tatra National Park, Slovakia) within the period 1961–2010. Advances in Meteorology, 2015. Watschinger, E. (1977). Wasser und Wald. Allgemeine Forstzeitung, 88(10), 266-269.

Acknowledgement This work was accomplished as a part of the Scientific Grant Agency projects No.: 1/0500/19, 1/0111/18,1/0370/18 of the Ministry of Education, Science, Research and Sport of the Slovak Republic and the Slovak Academy of Sciences; and the projects of the Slovak Research and Development Agency No.: APVV-15-0425 and APVV-15-0497. The authors thank the agencies for the support.

Souhrn V našem příspěvku jsme se zaměřili na vyhodnocení intercepčného procesu srážek na volné ploše, která je tvořena brusnicou borůvkovou (Vaccinium myrtillus L.) a ostružinou malinovou (Rubus idaeus L.). Volnou plochou označujeme plochu, která vznikla po rozpadu přirozeného smrkového lesa. Výzkum je realizován na výzkumné ploše Červenec v Západních Tatrách v nadmořské výšce 1420 m n. m. Vyhodnocení intercepčných ztrát křovité složky jsme uskutečnili na základě naměřených úhrnů srážek během vegetační období (květen až říjen) v letech 2011 - 2018. Nadmořská výška území, teplota, zdravotní stav a rozdílný fonologicky vývin listové plochy vegetace, také různá intenzita srážkových úhrnů během sledovaných vegetačních období se podílela na výsledné hodnotě intercepčného procesu v porostu Vaccinium myrtillus a Rubus idaeus.

Contact: Ing. Martin Jančo E-mail: [email protected]

140

53. ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION AT FARMS

Petra Oppeltová1, Marie Navrátilová2, Pavla Marešová2 1 Department of Applied and Landscape Ecology, Faculty of Agronomy, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic 2 PONYPRO, z.s., Sobotovice 89, 664 67 Syrovice, Czech Republic

Abstract Environmental education is dedicated to passing on basic knowledge about the environment and understanding the complex relationships therein. The aim of the project is environmental education and awareness, and to support the active involvement of children and adults in caring for the environment. The target group is families with children aged from 6 to 15. This is a five-day project divided into thematic blocks - Animal Husbandry, Water Management and Soil Erosion, Cultivation, and the Environment. The project is interactive and designed for 25-35 participants. As part of the project, participants will learn about life on a farm in Popovice near Rajhrad and Sobotovice in South Moravia (Czech Republic), including animal and plant production. They will feed, water, move, bed (stable) and milk the animals on the farm. They will make cheese, yogurt and quark from the milk they collect. They will learn about basic agricultural technology and the different stages of soil preparation, from ploughing through sowing to harvesting. Participants will also visit the Bird Rescue Station in Rajhrad. One of the priorities of this project is to acquaint participants with the issue of "environmental and household water management" in an entertaining way. Today, as we alternately face extreme hydrological phenomena (floods, droughts) and the consequences of surface and groundwater pollution, education is very important.

Key words: water in the landscape, horses, nature protection

Introduction Almost all fields of human activity come into contact with the environment. Given the high level of land use, it is essential to ensure compliance with certain standards that allow the use of the environment to such an extent that it is not damaged and ensures sustainable development for future generations. Environmental education is dedicated to passing on basic knowledge about the environment and understanding the complex relationships therein. The purpose of environmental education is thus to positively affect the state of various components of the environment. In forty years of environmental education, few have questioned its importance and its place in both formal and informal education and training. Around the world, students are involved in school projects, dozens of centres operate in the majority of developed countries offering short and long programmes and educational trails are created in nature reserves for hikers (Činčera, 2013). Environmental education is based on the assumption that responsible public behaviour is the key to a quality environment. The emphasis on behaviour as an objective is evident from the Tbilisi Declaration (2005), which aims to "… create new patterns of behaviour of individuals, groups and society as a whole towards the environment." (Tbilisi Declaration, 2005). The term “green care” also relates to the issue of environmental education. This is an umbrella term for various therapeutic and pedagogic activities focused on specific complex client intervention. It includes various activities united by the fact that they take place in a rural environment and are related to agriculture/farming. Green care is an active process (in the sense that it interacts with, and affects the natural environment) intended to improve physical and mental health (Sempik et al., 2010). There is a wide range of therapies that can be included in the green care concept. The setting in which therapy is performed also differs on this basis. In general, we can talk about so-called eco-therapy, which is therapy through nature, where an actual stay in nature or contact with nature has a positive effect on the human psyche. One type of green care is farming therapy. In Czech, this therapy is sometimes translated as livestock therapy. As part of this therapy, clients take care of livestock while living on a farm or visiting them on the farm, and in some cases, the animals are brought to the client's home - or rather to the institution where they live. Farming therapy is one of the many types of therapies that can be classified under the term zootherapy (or animal-assisted therapy), which is therapy using animals in general (Kulhavý 2009).

Farm Characteristics Mini-Farm Popovice This is a family farm in South Moravia engaged in crop production and animal husbandry for its own needs and pleasure. The farm has around 80 hectares, with the main cultivated crops being wheat,

141 barley, oats, millet, sunflower, peas, phalaris and safflower. It currently also has 4 mini horses, a herd of goats, pigs, rabbits and hens. There are regular excursions to the farm for kindergartens, plus suburban camps for children and programmes for parents and children in spring and summer. The programme includes familiarisation with farm animals. Children learn about agricultural machines that are used for individual types of work in the field. By agreement, visitors can see how cheese, quark and yogurt are made from milk produced on the farm. Last year, the range of activities was extended to include animal-assisted therapy, which aims to help people with disabilities or specific needs. If a person interested in animal-assisted therapy cannot visit the farm for health reasons, for example, it is possible to bring a pony (goat, rabbit ...) directly to the client for therapy (e.g. visits to retirement homes, schools, kindergartens, healthcare facilities, etc.). Mini horses also take part in hobby races, where they show their obedience and manageability, which is essential for animal-assisted therapy. Farm in Sobotovice Another PONYPRO farm is located in Sobotovice. This is a smaller family farm that breeds horses and poultry, with dogs and cats also part of the farm. Crop production focuses on hay, growing vegetables and fruit production from its own orchard. The farm is visited by children and families who are interested in contact with animals. People can participate in the daily care of animals, as well as looking after the stables, orchard, etc. A favourite activity is cleaning, bridling, saddling and riding the horses and ponies. For those who cannot ride a horse, there is the option of riding in a carriage pulled by a pony. Other work with ponies focuses on animal-assisted therapy; ponies visit retirement homes, institutions, schools, etc.

Environmental education project The essence of the offered environmental education project is education and awareness in the field of environmental education and increasing the co-responsibility of people for the present and future state of the environment and nature. The main objective is to promote the active involvement of children, adolescents and adults in caring for the environment. In addition to farm activities in Popovice and Sobotovice, the project also focuses on raising awareness of environmental and household water management. This is a five-day project, organised for 25-35 participants, which is divided into thematic interactive blocks (Animal Husbandry, Water Management and Soil Erosion, the Environment, and Cultivation). Each block contains a theoretical and practical segment. The target group is families with children aged from 6 to 15.

Animal Husbandry Animals are an integral part of the environment and our environmental education, awareness and training (EEAT). As part of the project, participants will be introduced to typical categories of livestock (pigs, horses, goats, poultry, rabbits, cattle) in an interactive way (Fig. 1). They will practically experience the connections between plant and animal production. They will be able to prepare animal feed, feed and water the animals, move them and prepare their stalls and bedding. They will learn what animals eat, their needs and welfare requirements. They will be able to try milking a goat, find out what needs to be done with the milk, how animals are milked, the differences and benefits of different types of milk, etc. At the same time, they will be able to make connections and combine the knowledge drawn from other blocks. They will make cheese, yogurt and quark from the milk they collect. The environmental education project will provide participants with the opportunity to learn more about horse breeding. They will be able to try cleaning, leading and handling horses, putting on a bridle and harnessing them. Horse breeding is currently a promising sector that extends beyond agriculture into the social and sporting field.

142

Fig. 1: Children and animals at farm in Popovice

Water Management and Soil Erosion One of the priorities of this project is to acquaint participants with the issue of "environmental and household water management" in an entertaining way. Today, as we alternately face extreme hydrological phenomena (floods, droughts) and the consequences of surface and groundwater pollution, education is very important. Just as a large percentage of our society became aware of the need to sort waste, it is important that every individual realises how to manage water - whether at home or in the countryside. The project will include the following activities:  Participants will learn about the water cycle in the home and everybody will try to put it together themselves.  Parents learning through their children is generally very successful. Therefore, during the course of the project, children will perform several tasks with the help of their parents. They will try to find out from their parents where the drinking water that flows from the tap at home comes from, and how far it had to travel to reach them. Another joint task will be a bit more challenging - they will try to calculate how much drinking water each family member consumes during the day (children will be given instructions on how to do this). Next, they will try to figure out where this consumption could be optimally reduced with their parents and then share their ideas with the others.  Participants will briefly learn the answer to the question "What happens when I flush?" and look at mechanical-biological WWTP.  They will learn a bit more about the issue of water in the agricultural landscape in an entertaining way - including what we need water for, what happens when there is too much or too little, and how agricultural farming affects the water cycle in nature and its quality. Last but not least, participants will be acquainted with the issue of soil erosion.  Using the "straight and meandering river bed" model, participants will test the speed of surface runoff and learn how to increase water retention in the landscape.  One of the practical activities is to clean the banks of the Bobrava stream around Popovice near Rajhrad.

The Environment Participants will be introduced to environmental issues in more detail and visit the Bird Rescue Station in Rajhrad, which cares for all wildlife that has been injured or needs help (swans, storks, birds of prey, songbirds, hedgehogs, squirrels, bats and other animals from the southern part of the South Moravian Region). Participants will learn how to proceed if they find abandoned young animals or animals injured by a car, that have crashed into windows, have broken wings, burns from electricity poles, etc. This will be accompanied by a practical demonstration and tour of the animal expositions. The programme also includes a visit to a wetland biotope, game reserve and pheasant farm. On a walk through the forest, children will learn to recognise basic tree species.

Cultivation As part of the Environmental Education project, participants will learn about life on a farm, including, among other things, crop production. They will learn about basic agricultural technology and the different stages of soil preparation, from ploughing through sowing to harvesting. Those interested will be able to inspect a tractor or combine harvester in detail. They will also learn to recognise basic

143 agricultural crops grown on the farm (wheat, barley, oats, millet, sunflower, peas, phalaris and safflower). Experience from earlier programmes shows that it is a good idea to include lessons in which participants can touch/handle the seeds of individual crops and then associate the whole plants with them. A practical outcome of the project is a self-made herbarium of recognised crops for each participant. At the same time, they will learn what the crop is used for, whether for animal feed or food. In a practical demonstration, all participants can try the process of milling grain into the flour.

Conclusion The implementation of environmental awareness and education activities for the public is very important today. Children and adults need to have a deeper relationship with the landscape and not be indifferent to the state of the environment. Children often don’t know and adults often don’t realise how complicated the process of producing drinking water is and that many people don’t have access to drinking water at all on a global scale. It is also important to maintain people's positive attitude towards animals. Communication with animals is also very beneficial from a psychological perspective for communication and relationships between people. What’s more, animals are still the biggest attraction for children and adolescents, which in turn leads them to the issue of nature conservation in general. Staying in the countryside and contact with animals is very important for children and adults in the present over-technologized world, combining both relaxation and education.

References Činčera, J., (2013). Environmentální výchova: efektivní strategie. Agentura Koniklec, o. s. ISBN 978- 80-904141-1-2 Environmentální výchova: efektivní strategie (=Environmental education: effective strategies). [online]. [cit. 2019-07-03]. Awailable: https://www.researchgate.net/publication/308023096_Environmentalni_vychova_efektivni_strategie_E nvironmental_education_effective_strategies Kulhavý, V., (2009). Ekoterapie – léčba přírodou (?). Webové stránky Českého portálu ekopsychologie. [online]. [cit. 2018-11-10]. Awailable: http://www.vztahkprirode.cz/view.php?cisloclanku=2009060003. Minifarma Popovice. [online]. [cit. 2019-03-03]. Awailable: https://minifarma-popovice1.webnode.cz/ Ponypro z.s. – Terapie se zvířaty. [online]. [cit. 2019-02-03]. Awailable: https://ponypro.cz/ Sempik, J., Hine, R., Wilcox, D. eds., (2010). Green Care: A Conceptual Framework, A Report of the Working Group on the Health Benefits of Green Care, COST Action 866, Green Care in Agriculture. Centre for Child and Family Research, Loughborough University, Loughborough. The TBILISI Declaration, (2005). Intergovernmental Conference on Environmental Education. In: Hungerford, H. R., Bluhm, W. J., Volk, T. L. & Ramsey, J. M. Essential Readings in Environmental Education. Champaign: Stipes, 13–16

Souhrn Environmentální výchova se věnuje předávání základních znalostí o životním prostředí a porozumění komplexním vztahům v něm. S problematikou environmentálního vzdělávání souvisí i pojem „green care“, zahrnující různé činnosti a aktivity, které spojuje fakt, že jsou praktikovány ve venkovském prostředí a souvisejí se zemědělstvím. Cílem projektu je environmentální výchova a osvěta, podpora aktivního zapojení dětí i dospělých do péče o životní prostředí. V rámci projektu se účastníci seznamují s životem na farmě v Popovicích u Rajhradu a v Sobotovicích na Jižní Moravě, zahrnující živočišnou i rostlinnou výrobu. Jedná se o pětidenní projekt rozdělený do tematických bloků - Chovatelství, Hospodaření s vodou a eroze půdy, Pěstitelství a Životní prostředí. Na farmách účastníci zvířata krmí, napájí, místují, podestýlají a dojí. Z nadojeného mléka si vyrábí sýr, jogurt a tvaroh. Seznamují se se základní zemědělskou technikou a dozvídají se o jednotlivých fázích přípravy půdy, od orby přes setí až po sklizeň. Účastníci navštíví Záchrannou stanici dravých ptáků v Rajhradě. Jednou z priorit tohoto projektu je zábavnou formou seznámit účastníky s problematikou "hospodaření s vodou v krajině i v domácnosti". V současné době, kdy se střídavě potýkáme s extrémními hydrologickými jevy i s následky znečišťování povrchových a podzemních vod, je osvěta velmi důležitá. Cílovou skupinou jsou rodiny s dětmi ve věku 6 až 15 let. Projekt je interaktivní a je sestaven pro 25-35 účastníků.

Contact: Ing. Petra Oppeltová, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

144

EXTINCT SETTLEMENTS IN ŠUMPERK DISTRICT – THE CURRENT STATE AND VISIONS

Andrea Lešková, Hana Vavrouchová Department of applied and landscape ecology, Faculty of AgriScience, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 3, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The article presents the partial results of the project focused on extinct settlements (physically abandoned after 1945). This phenomena, we can understand as specific symptom connected particularly to Czech, Moravian and Silesian borderland. Our research is aimed to quantitative and qualitative analysis and estimation just of Moravia and Silesia area with detail focus on peripheral microregion Jesenicko (district Jeseník, Šumperk a Bruntál). This paper is particular focused on the settlement structure in extinct settlements context in Šumperk district. There were identified total amount 17 localities. These places were evaluated from development potentials point of view. Our research philosophy is aimed to local identity support and local history revive by using interdisciplinary attitude to landscape and social changes study. Based on the evaluation the development strategy of this localities ware designed, one of the main strategical goal is based on tourism development – within this article there is presented the nature-cultural trail design.

Key words: landscape memory, extinct settlement, local identity, tourism

Introduction In territory of Czech Republic we can find a large number of extinct settlements, whose original function is covered by another way of land use and the historical legacy is irreversibly disappearing. These territories in the context of cultural heritage hide great potential for regional development and public awareness. Presented research is focused on physically extinct settlements, whose transformation occurred in the period 1945–1989. The extinction could have occurred either as a result of changes in the territory's function (dam, military area, nuclear power plant) or as a result of "natural" development, often in combination with no resettlement after the displacement of Germans. The aim of this paper is to present the partial results of the field documentation of one of the selected microregions in Moravia and Silesia – Šumperk district. Case studies (from the Jeseník, Bruntál and Šumperk districts) will complement and develop the total database of extinct settlements in Moravia and Silesia, which will also be one of the research outputs. It should be noted that the area of this case study of Jeseník (Bruntál, Jeseník and Šumperk districts) was rather marginal in terms of research of extinct settlements, unlike other regions. Two publications based on the list of selected municipalities and settlements with their brief characteristics exist for Jeseník area (Macháček et al. 2011; Jokl 2012), and for Bruntál area there is available a professionally more knowledgeable journal study (Hornišer 2005).

Material and methods In the first phase of the research, extinct settlements were identified in the Jeseník region. In this paper extinct settlements in Šumperk district are discussed. During summer and autumn 2018, a field survey was carried out at these sites to document current situation and potential of extinct settlements for the development of educational tourism and possibly renewal of crafts or local traditions. The decisive factors for the selection of localities for further analytical and synthetic work were the preservation of the structures present in the locality, the continuity with the current infrastructure and the accessibility of the site and the contribution to landscape visual and environmental impact.

Results and discussion There were identified total amount of 17 localities on the basis of historical sources in Šumperk district (Figure 1 and Table 1). All locations except the extinct village of Hynčice pod Sušinou were not separate municipalities but local parts or settlements of other municipalities.

145

Source: own elaboration Fig. 1: Map of extinct settlements in Šumperk district (order of the extinct settlements is identical with order in Table 1)

For all sites there was prepared a field documentation. The characteristics of extinct settlements can be summarized as follows in the context of the present settlement and landscape structure:

Tab. 1: Overview of extinct settlements in Šumperk district including basic characteristics of current state and its potential (1. Preservation of building objects present in the locality, 2. Link to the current infrastructure and accessibility of the site, 3. Contribution to landscaping and 4. Development potential) name of the settlement / description of current status and indicated potential contemporary municipality 1. Only ruins of buildings and numerous historical objects are present in the site. 2. Availability of the site is good (located within 2 km of the current Adamov (Adamsthal) / settlement, a paved road leads to the site, but permission to enter is Vstaré Město required); accessible from both Petříkov and Velké Vrbno 3. The settlement is surrounded by forest vegetation 4. High development potential 1. Preserved cottages (cottage area) 2. Access by car without problems Andělské Žleby 3. Around the settlement is Protected Landscape Area and Bird Area (Engelsthal) / Loučná Jeseníky Mountains and Special Area of Conservation Keprník nad Desnou 4. High development potential, even though we recommend to exclude it from the list, however it is not an extinct community at all, but a living cottage area that lives on surrounding tourism 1. Remains/foundations/bases of a gamekeeper's lodge and a wooden Cibulka (Cibulkenfeld) / cross with 250-year-old lime trees on/at a former village green Hanušovice 2. Accessibility is about 2 km by blue tourist trail

146

3. Valley with meadows and forests, partly hedgerows, probably some of them on the site of foundations of houses 4. Medium to high development potential (potential is decreased by more difficult accessibility, and enhanced by the picturesque valleys and landscape, which is just as cut off from the outside world, but creates a pleasant oasis). There is already an information board and a wooden table with benches. 1. Preserved buildings, recreation area 2. The availability of the site is good (located in the immediate vicinity of a Hajmrlov (Heimerlsthal) / busy road); Staré Město 3. Settlement is surrounded by a mosaic of forest and meadow vegetation 4. Low development potential 1. Preserved buildings, recreation area Hynčice pod Sušinou (Heinzendorf unter der 2. The availability of the site is good (located in the current settlement) Dürren Koppe) / Staré 3. Impressive views, the highest point Město 4. Low development potential 1. In the site there are ruins of buildings and numerous historical objects, one well-preserved historical building, an educational route 2. Availability of the site is good (it is located within 5 km from the current Josefová (Neu settlement, a paved road leads to the site, but it is necessary to apply for Josefsthal) / Jindřichov permission to enter) 3. Settlement is surrounded by forest vegetation 4. High development potential 1. Preserved 1 house, in the past for the needs of foresters (the gamekeeper's lodge), today privately owned with a small garden. In the forests foundations of other houses, walls and objects - pots, mugs, roasting pans, iron hoops. The basics of a former pub and non-native species Aesculus hippocastanum growing from it. 2. Accessibility is about 2 km by forest way Krondörfl / Malá Morava 3. Forests all around, the rest of the original pastures wooded with spruce in the 1990s (already attacked by bark beetles), until then overgrown with predominantly deciduous trees 4. Medium development potential (potential is decreased by accessibility, forest and private land, and increased by the presence of original objects on ruins) 1. Nothing preserved 2. Availability by car - near the road Kristenov (Na 3. Meadows in the valley, groves Kristenově/Kristenfeld) / Hanušovice 4. Medium development potential (potential is reduced by unpreserved objects and proximity to the road; on the other hand, the extinct community is close to Vysoká village, where there is an information board, parking, wooden house for tourists, etc.) 1. In the site there is a cemetery and other sacral objects Prameny 2. Availability of the site is good (located within 5 km from the current (Štolnava/Stollenhau) / settlement, a paved road leads to the site) Velké Losiny 3. Open meadow landscape 4. High development potential 1. Nothing preserved, just a stone cross / memorial Rehfeld + Hirschmuhle / Hanušovice 2. Availability by car - near the road 3. Forest

147

4. Low development potential 1. Three privately owned objects 2. Accessibility by car, on the field road Rudkov (Erzberg) / Jindřichov 3. Open meadows with scattered high greenery 4. Medium development potential (the existence of private ownership conflicts with potential tourists) 1. A stone cross with the inscription who built it (from Glasdorf), the foundations of the objects 2. Accessibility by car is difficult – about 2 km by forest road Sklená (Glasdorf) / 3. Meadow areas on slopes surrounded by forest, fruit trees as the Jindřichov remains of former orchards 4. Medium to high development potential (the potential is reduced by relatively difficult availability, and increased by the presence of foundations of objects, remains of fruit trees) 1. Preserved buildings, recreation area, historical links, memorial Starý Kopec (Altenberg) / 2. The availability of the site is good (located in the current settlement) Staré Město 3. Settlement is surrounded by a mosaic of forest and meadow vegetation 4. Low development potential 1. Preserved several foundations in the forest + base of the chapel. There are 2 cottages in the area, I am not sure whether they belonged to the original Svobodín. Svobodín (Freiheitsberg) 2. Accessibility by car, about 800 m on foot, to the chapel demanding hilly / Vernířovice terrain 3. Nowadays mainly forests, partly meadows, Protected Landscape Area and Bird Area Jeseníky Mountains 4. Low development potential 1. Last two objects and few foundations of other objects 2. Accessibility is difficult by car, rather on foot from Vojtíškov or Podlesí Valbeřice (Walbergsdorf) 3. Valleys, meadows, distant south views of countryside, fruit trees as the / Malá Morava remains of former orchards 4. High development potential, newly built wooden house open for tourists, source of drinking water, benches and tables 1. Preserved house for recreation 2. Accessibility by car is good, about 4 km from the settlement of the Zadní Alojzov (Hinter village Branná Aloisdorf) / Branná 3. Settlement is surrounded by forest vegetation 4. High development potential 1. Nothing preserved 2. Accessibility by car from Vikantice Zaječí (Hasendörfel) / Vikantice 3. Valley with high-growth vegetation along stream, meadows on the slopes 4. Low development potential Source: Field survey, 2018

Based on the four factors there were selected several promising extinct settlements from these 17 identified localities, which will be elaborated in the research in greater detail: Adamov, Hajmrlov, Hynčice pod Sušinou, Josefová, Prameny, Starý Kopec, Valbeřice. In the further development of these sites it is also possible to use traditional activities related to them such as fruit growing, pottery, glass production etc.

148

Fig. 2 and 3: Remains of settlement Krondörfl (non-native species Aesculus hippocastanum growing from basics of a former pub and kitchen objects on ruins of the settlement) Source: authors´ archive

The extinct villages in the vicinity of Hanušovice are perspective from the point of view of tourist attraction in the form of an educational route leading through the extinct villages of Valbeřice, Krondörfl, Cibulka, Kristenov and the extinct village Rehfeld. This route would leads mostly through marked hiking trails. The outermost of these villages are about 10 km apart. Nowadays, an educational trail with newly built information boards, benches and wooden houses already leads through three of these extinct settlements. Other suitable extinct settlements for tourism development could be extinct settlements around Staré Město (Adamov, Hajmrlov, Hynčice pod Sušinou, Josefová, Starý Kopec, Zadní Alojzov – about 40 km), or in the vicinity of Jindřichov (Rudkov, Sklená, Zaječí – about 10 km). Extinct settlements Svobodín, Andělské Žleby, Prameny (Štolnava) are unfortunately located alone, in great walking or cycling distance from other extinct villages. For these settlements it is better to plan development within the context of the surrounding current municipalities.

Conclusion To conclude, the Jesenicko region offers a high potential for extinction and enlightenment in terms of extinct settlement. We do not find here the extinct typical municipalities at all, but only settlements (parts of existing municipalities) – they were small and remote locations. However, many of them have unique genius loci, which create suitable ground and scenery for the restoration of the region's traditions and the creation of new activities. Based on the results, seven settlements from total of 17 localities in the Šumperk district were selected for further analytical-synthetic processing. Most of the sites could be connected by educational routes leading along marked hiking or cycling trails.

References Hornišer, I. (2005). Destrukční vývoj vesnických sídel na Bruntálsku po roce 1945, Sborník Bruntálského muzea, pp. 42-53. Jokl, V. (2012). Zaniklé obce Jesenicka, Jeseník. Macháček, P. et al. (2011). Zaniklé osady Jesenicka, Jeseník.

Acknowledgement This paper was created as a research output of project Identification and permanent documentation of cultural landscapes and settlement memory: case study of abandoned settlements of Moravia and Silesia (DG18P02OVV070). This project was supported by Ministry of Culture, Czech Republic.

Souhrn Na území České republiky můžeme nalézt velký počet zaniklých sídel, jejichž původní funkce je překryta jiným způsobem využití území a historický odkaz se nevratně vytrácí. Tato území v kontextu kulturního dědictví skrývají velký potenciál pro rozvoj regionu a osvětu společnosti. Předmětem představeného výzkumu jsou v širším kontextu sídla fyzicky zaniklá, k jejichž proměně došlo v období 1945–1989. K zániku mohlo dojít buď v důsledku změn funkce území (přehradní nádrž, vojenský

149 prostor, jaderná elektrárna) nebo v důsledku „přirozeného“ vývoje, často v kombinaci s nedosídlením po odsunu Němců. Cílem tohoto příspěvku je představit dílčí výsledky terénní dokumentace jednoho z vybraných mikroregionů na území Moravy a Slezska, na který je zaměřena pozornost našeho výzkumu – okres Šumperk. V roku 2018 bylo provedeno terénní šetření v těchto lokalitách za účelem dokumentace současného stavu a byl identifikován potenciál zaniklých osad pro rozvoj osvětového cestovního ruchu a obnovu řemesel a místních tradic. Rozhodujícími faktory pro výběr lokalit pro další analyticko- syntetickou práci byla zachovalost stavebních objektů přítomných v lokalitě, návaznost na současnou infrastrukturu a dostupnost lokality a příspěvek ke krajinotvorbě. Závěrem lze konstatovat, že okres Šumperk nabízí z hlediska zaniklého osídlení potenciál využitelný v dalším lokálním rozvoji a osvětě. Řada ze zaniklých obcí disponuje unikátním geniem loci, který vytváří vhodné podhoubí a kulisy pro obnovu tradic regionu a tvorbu nových aktivit. Na základě výsledků bylo z celkově 17 osad vybráno 7 osad pro další analyticko-syntetické zpracování. Většina z lokalit lze propojit naučnými trasami vedoucími po značených turistických či cykloturistických trasách.

Contact: Mgr. Ing. Hana Vavrouchová, Ph.D. E-mail: [email protected]

150

FLOOD MITIGATION IN EASTERN SLOVAKIA BASED ON QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY

Vlasta Ondrejka Harbulakova, Martina Zelenakova, Maria Sugarekova Technical University of Kosice, Faculty of Civil Engineering, Institute of Environmental Engineering, Vysokoskolska 4, 042 00 Kosice, Slovakia

Abstract Flood mitigation reduces the overall risk of structure experiencing flood damage, and also reduces the severity of flood damage when it occurs. Examples of mitigation in a community may include planning and zoning, floodplain management, discouraging development in high risk flood areas, or providing outreach and education. Examples of mitigation for homeowners may include purchasing flood insurance, elevation of structures, or completely relocating out of the floodplain. The paper present the review of results of questionnaire survey which collected the information about the floods over the last 10 years with regard to flood frequency and flood protection, as well as status of the rescue and the safety plans.

Key words: flood rescue plan, flood protection measures, occurrence of flood

Introduction Current trend in flood protection measures connect the safe run-off of a specific design flood and consideration of ecological conditions and fish habitats too (Müller et al 2016). The civil engineering has to prepare a detailed analysis of possible restoration measures. If local conditions allow, river widening present a very suitable solution for both flood protection and ecological diversification. If not (because of built area or sensitive surroundings) the other local measures in the river bed have to be considered (Pelikan et al 2015, Šlezingr, Fialová, 2012). The situation in the average precipitation in Slovak Republic during last 130 years is presented in Figure 1 (MZP SR 2010).

Fig. 1: The average precipitations amount in Slovak republic in period from 1881 to 2010

The floods in Slovakia have occurred approximately every 2 years since 2000. "In 2002, there were two independent major floods (MZP SR 2010). In March, there was a flood in the upper part of the Danube basin. The increase in total rainfall was supplemented by spring snow melting which leads to formation of the flood wave with a discharge of 3 -1 Qmax = 8.474 m .s . The second wave occurred in August in hydrometric station Devin with a 3 -1 rd discharge of Qmax = 10.390 m .s . Historically, it is the 3 largest discharge, right after years 1899 and 1954 (MZP SR 2010). In 2004, as a result of intensive rainfall, floods occurred in the catchment areas of rivers Topla, Ondava, Torysa, Poprad and Hornad (main rivers of the eastern Slovakia). On the river Ondava approximately 30m long section of the levee was detached and the residents of Malcice village had to be evacuated. (MZP SR 2010). In 2009, the high amount of the rainfall intensity caused floods in two flood waves. The first flood wave hit the western part of the Slovak Republic during June while the north and east of the territory were affected by the second flood wave. During the second flood wave, there was also a flood on the Danube river, which was caused by heavy rains in the Morava basin by Austrian and German tributaries. (MZP SR 2010). The high rainfall intensity in May and June in 2010 was responsible for floods with disastrous consequences in whole Central Europe. Floods at the same time affected the Czech Republic,

151

Poland, Hungary and Slovakia (Pelikan at al 2018; Slezingr 2015). The flood of this year belongs to the one of the largest in the last 2 decades (SHMI 2010). In the Slovak Republic, floods occurred in three waves. More than 33,000 inhabitants were affected by consequence of flood and 28,000 residential and 7,000 non-residential building were flooded with water and mud. The first wave hit the northwestern and eastern parts of the territory. At that time, two dykes were broken down and one bridge was also torn down in eastern Slovakia. The third stage of flood activity was declared on the rivers of eastern Slovakia (Hornad, Torysa, Ida, Bodva, Roznava, Olsava and Vyrava). The second wave hit mainly eastern Slovakia, where the third stage of flood activity was declared on 9 rivers. An extraordinary situation was reported in the district of Trebisov town. There was a threat of the dykes and dams colaps. Several residents of the Košice-district, Stara Lubovna, Kezmarok and Bardejov districts had to be evacuated (SHMI 2010). The third wave occurred in mid-August. The territory of Upper Nitra and Turiec region was affected. The flood that occurred in 2010 was one of the most devastating floods in the last 100 years. The total damages were estimated at approximately 90 million eur. The landslide which resulted in damage on new family houses has occurred in the village Nizna Mysla situated in the district of Kosice. Registered damage was not caused only by the physical property of the population, but mainly by their mental health. Losses of life were also recorded in these floods (SHMI 2010). The aim of the paper is to obtain as much input data as possible from individual municipalities, on the basis of which the situation of flood protection in the villages of Eastern Slovakia is processed. The questionnaire survey was focused on collecting the information about the occurrence of floods, caused damage (on property and health), quantification of damages, already implemented flood protection measures in the towns and villages, assessment of the situation over the last 10 years with regard to flood frequency and flood protection, as well as status of the rescue and the safety plans.

Materials and methods Up to 95% of Slovakia's territory was covered with forests before settlement. Gradual deforestation culminated in the 16th and 17th centuries. In the Slovak Republic, however, the forestation is very different. The lowest forest coverage is found in the more intensively used areas (Vychodoslovenska lowland), while the Vihorlat hills are more densely forested. Of the total area of Slovakia (4,903,397 ha), there are 40.93% of forest areas. Forests in the country fulfill several functions, the most important are hydric functions. Research (Caboun V. and Priwitzer 2010) has shown that forests have exceptional retention, accumulation and retardation capabilities. Hydric water-management function is the potential of forest ecosystems to create and modify the water balance and water regime through the hydric effects. Hydric-water-management effects:  modification of particular components of a hydrological cycle,  creation of water resources in soil and their protection and conservation,  affecting the water quality,  formation of runoff causing no damage. Hydric-water-management potential is a quantified maximally possible functional capacity of forest ecosystems (value of a produced function) to shape and modify particular components and regime of the water balance under optimum ecosystem conditions. Forests play an important role in areas with heavy snowfall. Forest cover reduces the speed of snow melting regardless of slope exposure. Forests significantly mitigate the course of flood waves. The forests reduce the maximum drainage rate by up to 50% (Caboun V. and Priwitzer 2010) From the administrative point of view, the territory of the Slovak Republic is divided into 8 regions, 79 districts and 2,890 municipalities. The regions discussed in the paper - Kosice and Presov - define eastern Slovakia. As is presented in Table 1, the biggest numbers of the villages in Kosicky region are in Kosice- surrounding (112) and in Presov (89) and Bardejov (85) in Presovsky region. The total number of inhabitants potentially affected by flood for both regions is 1, 614 948 settled in the area of 15, 728 48 km2.

152

Tab. 1: Basic information about municipalities in the Eastern Slovakia ] 2 ] 2

Area [km District District Region Region Density Density districts districts Number of Inhabitants Inhabitants [number/km of Inhabitants villages/cities/ villages/cities/

Gelnica 19/1/0 31 722 54.28 584.43 Kosice I. 0/0/6 67 950 795.39 85.43 Kosice II. 0/0/8 82 225 1 113.10 73.87 Kosice III. 0/0/2 28 979 1 718.80 16.86 Kosice IV. 0/0/6 59 987 985.17 60.89 Kosicky (KE-region) Kosice-surrounding 112/2/0 126 001 81.75 1541.33 Michalovce 75/3/0 110 791 108.7 1019.26 Roznava 60/2/0 62 515 53.28 1173.34 Sobrance 46/1/0 22 818 42.4 538.17 Spisska Nova Ves 33/3/0 99 318 169.08 587.41 Trebisov 78/4/0 105 797 98.56 1073.48 Total KE-region 798, 103 6,754.47 Bardejov 85/1/0 77 742 83.04 936.17 Humenne 61/1/0 62 845 83.32 754.24 Kezmarok 38/3/0 73 756 117.07 630 Levoca 31/2/0 33 553 79.7 421 Medzilaborce 22/1/0 6 654 28.37 427.25 Poprad 26/3/0 104 596 94.62 1 105.38 Presovsky Presov 89/2/0 173 457 185.78 933.68 (PO-region) Sabinov 41/2/0 59 694 109.44 545.45 Snina 33/1/0 36 945 45.91 804.74 Stara Lubovna 42/2/0 53 617 75.74 707.87 Stropkov 42/1/0 20 644 53.07 388.98 Svidnik 66/2/0 32 845 59.74 549.78 Vranov nad Toplou 66/2/0 80 497 104.61 769.47 Total PO-region 816 845 8974.01 TOTAL 1.614,948 15,728.48 KE and PO region

Results and Discussion In the Kosice Region, out of a total of 461 questionnaires (100%), 75 questionnaires (16.23%) were completed (fully completed as well as including partial answers) and subsequently evaluated, 28 questionnaires (6.07%) were returned as undelivered, probably due to a technical error or malfunction of the email box and 358 questionnaires (77.66%) were not filled out. In the Presov Region, out of a total of 662 questionnaires (100%), 96 questionnaires were returned (14.5%) completed (fully completed as well as with partial answers inclusive) and subsequently evaluated, 30 questionnaires (4.53%) were returned as undelivered, probably due to a technical error or malfunctioning of the email box and 536 questionnaires (80.97%) were not filled out. Figure 2 shows a clear balance of the data mentioned above in the Kosice and Presov region.

153

Fig. 2: The overview of total questionnaires received from regions of eastern Slovakia

Some of the answers in the survey were “yes” or “no” answer (10 questions). The number of questions requiring a direct answer is 18 - question the information about last flood, number of flood occurrences (during the last years), the improvement/ worsening of the situation during floods when the flood mitigation measures were already built. Some of the question were oriented on investigation of current state of preparedness for floods and last question were oriented on status of the flood rescue and flood safety plans.

Conclusion Pursuant to Act No. 7/2010 Coll. on flood protection, all municipalities must draw up flood plans. The questionnaire survey is intended to help municipalities and municipalities to deepen their knowledge level in the field of flood protection, while the subsequent feedback provides an improvement in the preparedness of municipalities to address flood protection, reduce flood risk and reduce the effects of extreme hydrological phenomena - floods. The results of the questionnaire could contribute to increasing protection, especially in flood-affected areas. A significant aspect is the reduction of flood risk, which results in increased safety for people in the area of interest. When designing and implementing flood control measures, we should not stop at the border of the cadastral area, but we should also take into account what the adjustment will cause in neighboring river basins and propose and implement it accordingly. In addition to the flood protection itself, it is appropriate to continue to positively influence the natural retention capacity of the country as the most effective way of flood protection in the future, after its termination.

References Caboun V., Priwitzer, T. (2010). Hydrické funkcie lesa v krajine. Seminár LES + VODA, 21. október 2010, Available on: http://www.forestportal.sk/les-pre-verejnost/o-lesoch-pre-verejnost/Documents/ Hydricke_funkcie_lesov.pdf Midriak R. (1992). Edaphic and hydric function of forest, Obhospodarovanie a využívanie lesov CHKO Poľana. Exkur. sprievodca. MVK Les, drevo, ekológia, 12-14. Ministerstvo životného prostredia Slovenskej republiky - Analýza stavu protipovodňovej ochrany na území SR, (2010), Príloha 2, 54. Müller, M., Billeter, P., Mende, M., Zahno, M., Fahrni, A. (2016). Modern flood protection and rehabilitation concepts at pre-alpine alluvial rivers, In: Hazard and risk mitigation (structural, nonstructural measures, insurance), Interpraevent 2016. Pelikan, P.; Slezingr, M., Markova, J.; et al (2018). The Efficiency of a Simple Stabilization Structure in a Water Reservoir, Polish Journal Of Environmental Studies, 27 (2), 793-800. Pelikan, P., Slezingr, M. (2015). Parameters of wind driven waves on Nove Mlyny water reservoir, In.: 14th International Symposium on Water Management and Hydraulic Engineering 2015 Location: Brno, Czech Republic, Sep 08-10, 55-64. Povodňová situácia na Slovensku v máji a v júni 2010. Available on: http://www.shmu.sk/File/Povodnova_situacia_na_tokoch_vychodneho_Slovenska_v_maji_a_juni_201 0_opravene1.pdf Slezingr, M., Fialova, J. (2012). An examination of proposals for bank stabilization: The case of the Brno water reservoir (Czech Republic), Moravian geographical reports, Issue 2, pages 47 – 57, 2012 Slezingr, M. (2015). Lowering the Water level at the dam reservoir Brno Conference on Public Recreation and Landscape Protection - with Nature Hand in Hand, Krtiny, Czech Republic, May 01-03, Book Series: International Symposium on Water Management and Hydraulic Engineering, 55-64.

154

Acknowledgement This work has been supported by SKHU/1601/4.1/187 project.

Souhrn Dotazníkový průzkum byl realizován v Košickém a Prešovském samosprávném kraji. Průzkum byl zaměřen na časový výskyt povodní, způsobené škody (na majetku a zdraví), vyčíslení škod, realizované protipovodňové opatření v obci, porovnání situací za posledních 10 let vzhledem k četnosti povodní a ochranu před povodněmi, a také na záchranné a zabezpečovací plány. Cílem bylo získání co největšího množství vstupních údajů od jednotlivých samospráv, na základě kterých byla následně zpracována a vyhodnocována situace stavu povodňové ochrany v obcích východního Slovenska.

Contact: Ing. Vlasta Ondrejka Harbuľáková, PhD. E-mail: [email protected]

155

FOREST ROAD IN THE LANDSCAPE: IMPACT ON THE ENVIRONMENT

Pablo Fernández Arias1, Šlezingr Miloslav1, 2 1 Department of Landscape Management, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno, Zemědělská 1, 613 00 Brno, Czech Republic 2 University of Technology, Faculty of civil engineering, Žižkova 17, 60200 , Brno, Czech Republic

Abstract The forest roads have an impact on the landscape that we should avoid. This impact can be visual, acoustic, contamination of aquifers or contamination of the areas near the forest road; either by movement of layers of the soil in its construction, for the materials used or for the uses it will have in the future. In this study we will analyse how the materials of construction affects the areas near the forest roads and its potential solutions through of phytoremediation, to reduce its impact on reserves and natural parks or areas for forest leisure.

Key words: degradation, runoff, soil, phytoremediation

Introduction The soil is characterized by constant dynamics, if we modifying one or more factors it will destabilizes the soil balance, the natural dynamics of ecosystem conservation will disappear, Jardí, M. (1996). Basically, human erosion can be classified into two types: of construction (cities, communication routes,...), and exploitation (agricultural land, forest, mines, ...). Deforestation also causes erosion, that is to say; it is a process usually caused by human action, in which the forest area is destroyed according to Larrea Sáez, V. (2004). The increase and use of different forest roads can lead to changes in the water system of the area, which leads to an increase in runoff and the increase of the force of the water in the drag of materials, Úbeda, X. Et al. (1998). In the present study it is analysed how tourism and the materials used in the construction of a forest road, It can affect the adjoining areas of these roads used for the passage of people within parks and nature reserves. These alterations increase with the dimensions of forest roads, the number of these road, the size of the machinery used and the traffic density of this type of road. Not all the constructive elements will influence in the same way, it will depend on the layout, the slope and the cross section, Mazón Nieto, J.J y San Millán Vallina, A. (1993). The vegetal cover stimulates the interception of the precipitations and also increases the resistance of the soil by the restraint exerted by the roots. This vegetation cover, determines the water content on the surface and gives consistency to the soil by the arrangement of its roots in the soil. As a controller of infiltration of water, the roots have direct effect on groundwater and also acts as a soil dehydrator, because take the water to do its biological functions, Larrea Sáez, V. (2004). According to Hawley and Dymon, (1988), expose in their work that strengthening by roots and transpiration tend to reduce the incidence of rainwater during storms, which tend to increase the erosion of the ditches.

Study area The road that is being analysed is located in the Czech Republic, near the city of Brno, it is name is Kubenka. This road was built as an experimental construction result of the technological project granted by Technology Agency of the Czech Republic TA01020326, L. Ševelová, (2012). It has a length of 309 meters and it has a slope 3%. The beginning of the road is located at the altitude 388 m above the sea level and finish ends at the altitude 372 m above the sea level. The road is divided into two parts, each of them 147 meters long. Pavement of the first part only has one construction layer whereas the pavement of the second part has two construction layers. For the construction of the pavement in both parts of the road only natural crushed gravel of different fractions sourced from the nearby quarry calcite; Brno Líšeň, was used. These two parts are divided into seven segments each with different materials: ash I (slag), ash II (slag), natural gravel, mortar ½ lime + ½ cement, hemp fiber, recycled building materials (brick), gravel 0.4 mm. The analysis was made for the first four segments. The forest road is used both for silviculture and for tourists to carry out different activities such as hiking or cycling.

156

Fig. 1: Map of the Kuběnka road

Material and methods Three samples are taken at each road interval in the drainage part; to one meter, to two meters and to three meters. Each interval is 21 meters, so the samples will be taken at the midpoint of each interval that is to say a 10,5 meters, where each interval start from where each interval begins (to see illustration) and with a depth of between 25-30 cm. and other surface samples at the end of the organic horizon, horizon O. The analyses that were carried out were geological: humidity test, sieving test, aerometry test, consistency; Atterberg boundary test and plastic- liquid limit, on the Laboratory of Department of Landscape Management, Faculty of Forestry and Wood Technology, Mendel University in Brno. And chemical analyses: Analyse of pH. pH / H2O and pH / KCL and total carbonates.

Results Geotechnical results Once the geotechnical analyses are finished, the different types of soils have been classified according to the regulations explained below; for humidity: CSN ISO/TS 17892-1, for limits of Atterberg: CSN ISO/TS 17892-12 and for granulometric curve CSN ISO/TS 17892-4. Then you can see the table I with the fraction (F) in percentage and its classification of type of soil. In the table the identification of the segment 1. refers to the meters from the roadside; 1, 2 or 3 meters.

Tab. 1: Soil classification Segment F (%) Classification 1.1 29,88 S4-SM 1.2 37,43 F3-MS 1.3 66,94 F6-CL 2.1 55,24 F4-CS 2.2 42,47 F4-CS 2.3 59,90 F4-CS 3.1 40,03 F4-CS 3.2 42,52 F4-CS 3.3 48,44 F4-CS 4.1 51,99 F4-CS 4.2 52,22 F4-CS 4.3 51,19 F4-CS 5.1 56,69 F4-CS 5.2 54.76 F4-CS 5.3 57,08 F4-CS

Chemical results The data were taken and analysed during the year 2017/2018. In table II we can see the different values in per cent of carbonate in a soil. Chemical results Surface VS Chemical results Deep

157

The code of the samples is: X/Y/Z; X, it is the segment. Y, is the meters that was taken and Z is if was taken on surface or deep, first column is 1 so it column is surface sample and second one is the deep samples.

Fig. 2: Comparison between pH CaCO3

Fig. 3: Comparison between pH CaCO3

Fig. 4: Comparison between pH CaCO3

158

Fig. 5: Comparison between pH CaCO3

Fig. 6: Comparison between pH CaCO3 on Blank samples

Results On the first segment is constructed with ash I; fig. 2, here we can see as the surface materials have changed the chemistry of this segment to a depth of 30 centimetres, the pH is more basic and we can found rest of carbonates that it is not usual on this area. If you look at segment number 2; fig. 3 that was constructed with ash II (slag), we can also see the effect of how the materials move towards the inside of the soil profile. On the fig. 4, the materials for construction was natural gravel and we can see that the soil is more basic than the blanks in the area, and we see how there has not yet been a total displacement, along the side of the road, of the carbonates, since at the depth of 30 centimetres we only find carbonates at a distance of one meter from the edge of the road. If we look at the segment number 4; fig. 5, built with mortar ½ lime + ½ cement, we can see there that the effects are low than on the others segments. On the surface of this segments we can found high pH level; towards basic levels, and some carbonates in the soil, but less than in the other segments, and on the deep the levels of pH are closer to the levels of blanks; fig. 6, less in the segment number 4 at a distance of one meter, where the pH follows the same pattern as in the previous segments, continuing to approach the basicity. About the blank, the blank 1 C corresponds to a sample of road material in section number two. The targets two, three, four and five have been taken some distance from the road, where it has not influenced the surrounding soil. All blanks have been taken at a depth of 30 cm.

Discussion According with J. Luis García Rodríguez, the materials of larger size have greater difficulty to drag. For this reason to greater granulometry, the soil will be more stable to the movement of materials towards the edges of the road and for this reason to the surrounding ecosystems and river channels.

159

We can observe how the level of carbonates has increased and the pH level has shifted towards basic values due to the carbonate effect. At some points the carbonate has moved to levels below the organic layer, that is to say; at 30 centimetres from the ground surface. Phytotechnologies are defined as the use of plants to remediate, treat, stabilize, or control contaminated substrates, and phytoremediation is one of this, specifically dedicated to the removal or destruction of the contaminant. Phytoremediation exploit the natural plant physiological processes (Megharaj et al., 2011). Gray y Leiser (1982), introduce us in the "Biotechnology of slopes", this technique provides us the stabilization of slopes using the vegetation and additional structural elements for the erosion control, where its effectiveness has been very good. An example of natural re-vegetation on forest road slopes can be found in the work of Víctor L. Sáenz where it has been possible to prove the restoration of the slopes by means of planting bushes or sowing of herbaceous against the struggle of erosive processes.

Conclusion In the processes of erosion of forest roads linked to runoff, it involve topographic and environmental factors The most important variables that we can distinguish are: the lithology and the type of soil, the characteristic of slopes and drainages, that is to say; the inclination and the length, the plant because this vegetation has difficulties of rooting and growth. For the reduction of erosion caused by the transit of people who practice different sports, a good idea would be the reduction of these; reducing the number of groups that can use these routes. On the same time. The best way to prevent soil erosion problems is to take care of the habitat and restore it, for example, protection strips. Some grass can be planted along the drainage and slope areas to help keep the soil adjacent to these forest roads intact and thus prevent erosion. The restoration of wetlands protects ecosystems that are more vulnerable to erosion in their soils, such as drainages, by absorbing and curbing the flow of excess water on land surfaces.

References Gray, D.H., Leiser A.T. (1982).“Biotechnical slope protection and erosional control”, Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York, 271 pp. Hawley and Dymon, (1988), cited in “Proteccion y estabilizacion de taludes para evitar deslizamientos”, https://docplayer.es/51446927-Universidad-austral-de-chile.html. ISO/TS 17892-1, https://www.iso.org/standard/38514.html. 15-03-2019. ISO/TS 17892-12, https://www.iso.org/standard/38525.html. 15-03-2019. ISO/TS 17892-4, https://www.iso.org/standard/38517.html. . 15-03-2019. Luis García Rodríguez, Drenajes alternativos en pistas forestales. U.D de hidráulica e hidrología, E.T.S.I Montes de Madrid. 1º reunión sobre hidrología forestal, 2002. Jardín, M., et al. (1996). Impacto de las pistas forestales en medios frágiles mediterraneos. El caso del turó de burrianch (Maresme-Barcelona-España). Ševelová, L. (2012). “Technology Agency of the Czech Republic as the project TA01020326 " Optimization of design and realization. Larrea Sáez, V. (2004). Evaluación de procesos de erosión en pistas forestales no pavimentadas de áreas de montaña (sistema ibérico noroccidental). Mazón Nieto, J.J y San Millán Vallina, A. (1993). Principales alteraciones en el entorno producidas por los caminos forestales. Megharaj, M.; Ramakrishnan, B.; Venkateswarlu, K.; Sethunathan, N.; Naidu, R. Bioremediation approaches for organic pollutants: A critical perspective. Environ int 2011, 37(8), 1362-1375 Úbeda, X., et al. (1998). Cuantificación de la erosión en un camino forestal de un bosque típico mediterráneo de quercus suber. Facultat de Geografia i Història. Universitat de Barcelona. Víctor Larrea Sáenz. (2009). Evaluación de procesos de erosión en pistas forestales no pavimentadas de áreas demontaña (sistema ibérico noroccidental). Universidad de zaragoza. Departamento de geografía y ordenación del territorio. ISBN 978-84-692-5515-5

Acknowledgement -Supported bythe Specific University Research Fund of the FFWT Mendel university in Brno, n.of Project:LDF-TP-2019002, -Project :FAST –S-18-5264, Univrsity of Technology

160

Souhrn Lesní cesty mají dopad na krajinu, které bychom se měli vyhnout. Tento vliv může být vizuální, akustický, znečištění vodonosných vrstev nebo kontaminace oblastí v blízkosti lesní cesty; buď pohybem vrstev zeminy v její konstrukci, pro použité materiály nebo pro použití, která budou mít v budoucnu. V této studii budeme analyzovat, jak stavební materiály ovlivňují oblasti v blízkosti lesních cest a jejich potenciální řešení prostřednictvím fytoremediace, aby se snížil její vliv na zásoby a přírodní parky nebo plochy pro lesní volný čas.

Contact: Ing. Pablo Fernández Arias E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

161